incest_n of_o lot_n therefore_o he_o be_v like_o the_o manichee_n that_o think_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n sure_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a beginning_n nor_o end_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o slanderous_a jesuite_n chap._n 28_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o next_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o think_v that_o the_o church_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v hold_v do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o most_o unjust_a &_o injurious_a for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o confess_v that_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o tolerate_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guide_v thereof_o or_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o evil_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n power_n or_o number_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v likewise_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o donatist_n thought_n the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o africa_n &_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o donatisme_n sure_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o honest_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o straighten_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o themselves_o do_v live_v but_o the_o romanist_n may_v muchmore_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o donatisme_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v not_o kiss_v and_o his_o word_n hold_v for_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o conventicle_n so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n graecia_n and_o russia_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o unchristian_a censure_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n last_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n commit_v many_o outrage_n against_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n they_o find_v in_o they_o but_o what_o can_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o we_o with_o which_o of_o these_o impiety_n can_v he_o charge_v we_o our_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v by_o they_o like_o water_n in_o the_o street_n our_o body_n torment_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o have_v we_o hurt_v none_o of_o they_o but_o in_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n know_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o make_v inquiry_n for_o blood_n he_o will_v find_v out_o all_o their_o barbarous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v against_o us._n we_o have_v profane_v nothing_o that_o be_v holy_a we_o have_v remove_v and_o abolish_v nothing_o but_o the_o monument_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o donatist_n if_o in_o any_o place_n in_o popular_a tumult_n or_o confusion_n of_o war_n whereof_o ever_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o fury_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o aenrius_n the_o ten_o imputation_n be_v of_o arianism_n which_o heresy_n we_o accurse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o damn_a slanderer_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o man_n incline_v unto_o it_o or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o heresy_n concerter_fw-la touch_v tradition_n which_o bellaââ¦mine_n say_v the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v they_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o deny_v unwritten_a verity_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o disadvantage_n the_o catholic_a cause_n so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o arrian_n deny_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o when_o the_o thing_n have_v proof_n enough_o by_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a most_o happy_o devise_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o turn_n and_o sleight_n of_o heretic_n only_a because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o scripture_n as_o if_o no_o word_n nor_o form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v there_o express_o find_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aenrius_n aenrius_n condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o concur_v with_o aerius_n in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o that_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o &_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v doubtful_o extend_v the_o prayer_n then_o use_v further_o than_o they_o be_v original_o or_o general_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o allowance_n of_o set_a fast_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o examine_v the_o note_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o we_o touch_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o acquit_v aerius_n in_o these_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o understand_v his_o reprehension_n to_o have_v touch_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o even_o then_o perhaps_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n and_o among_o some_o man_n to_o grow_v into_o practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o erroneous_a for_o otherwise_o his_o reprehension_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n the_o twelve_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n concern_v who_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o augustine_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o two_o opinion_n which_o hierome_n mention_v not_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o spare_v he_o if_o he_o may_v true_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o 82_o the_o first_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o
and_o what_o heretical_a after_o many_o convince_a reason_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o define_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n pertain_v principal_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o science_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v detract_v but_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n deuteronomie_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o to_o which_o that_o of_o solomon_n answer_v proverb_n 30._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v terrible_o threaten_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v more_o than_o this_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o collect_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o i_fw-mi cardinal_n cameracensis_n agree_v full_o with_o ariminensis_n before_o cite_v for_o first_o he_o distinguish_v principle_n and_o conclusion_n theological_a principle_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n conclusion_n to_o be_v those_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v formal_o and_o in_o express_a word_n or_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n but_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v whether_o they_o be_v article_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o determine_v and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o that_o only_o be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n which_o consist_v of_o say_n and_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o that_o then_o only_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v theological_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 19_o waldensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o neither_o friar_n nor_o prelate_n may_v define_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n i_o dislike_v not_o but_o i_o condemn_v his_o way_n wardness_n &_o craft_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a lest_o we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n &_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o private_a &_o singular_a conceit_n â_o gerson_n acknowledge_v as_o primââ¦_n much_o as_o the_o rest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o evil_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n have_v follow_v the_o contempt_n ofsacr_v scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n experience_n will_v teach_v us._n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o pious_a and_o worthy_a work_n call_v 79._o destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la have_v sundry_a thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n as_o say_v he_o corporal_a thing_n here_o below_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v know_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o corporal_a light_n for_o one_o may_v know_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o may_v in_o the_o dark_a discern_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a we_o can_v certain_o know_v so_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v intellectual_o for_o though_o philosopher_n excel_v in_o mundane_a wisdom_n &_o lack_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n know_v it_o but_o either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o in_o this_o state_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n but_o as_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v light_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n must_v have_v the_o candle_n before_o he_o and_o must_v follow_v it_o but_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v after_o he_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o will_v not_o give_v he_o light_v to_o any_o purpose_n so_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v light_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o go_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v they_o must_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o must_v follow_v it_o by_o well_o do_v but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o candle_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n where_o bruit_n beast_n as_o horse_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o will_v run_v from_o it_o whereas_o bird_n will_v come_v towards_o it_o so_o bestial_a man_n that_o be_v like_o horse_n &_o mule_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o say_v he_o allege_v a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o bishop_n evangel_n grosthead_n who_o entreat_v of_o that_o history_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 19_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n go_v forth_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stand_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o wind_n pass_v by_o he_o overthrow_v the_o mountain_n and_o tear_v the_o rock_n in_o sunder_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o science_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o far_a illustration_n hereof_o note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o well_n dig_v by_o isaak_n genesis_n 26._o for_o he_o dig_v the_o first_o and_o the_o philistine_n strive_v for_o it_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o they_o claim_v it_o also_o wherefore_o he_o leave_v they_o both_o and_o dig_v a_o three_o which_o he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o well_n he_o compare_v natural_a scââ¦ences_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n as_o logic_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o brawl_a &_o contend_v to_o the_o second_o such_o science_n as_o we_o learn_v for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o get_v preferment_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a law_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n that_o galenus_n open_v &_o sanctio_fw-la justiniana_n exit_fw-la aliis_fw-la paleas_fw-la existis_fw-la collige_fw-la grana_fw-la to_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o that_o well_o be_v right_o name_v robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v so_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n invit_v his_o elect_a to_o come_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a come_v to_o these_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n move_v all_o
without_o partiality_n and_o judge_n between_o we_o as_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o silly_a exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v against_o the_o former_a four_o book_n by_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n §._o 1._o the_o first_o exception_n master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o in_o all_o my_o four_o book_n i_o have_v not_o grace_v any_o father_n with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 4_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v d_o feildes_n leave_v to_o honour_n augustine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n howsoever_o he_o have_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o four_o book_n to_o grace_v he_o or_o any_o father_n with_o this_o glorious_a title_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o novice_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v dare_v to_o begin_v in_o so_o scornful_a a_o manner_n with_o so_o shameless_a a_o untruth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v anold_n practitioner_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o lie_v but_o his_o desire_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o give_v as_o good_a proof_n at_o first_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v of_o the_o good_a service_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v if_o his_o new_a master_n will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o &_o employ_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o lie_n for_o i_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n to_o augustine_n that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a father_n more_o than_o once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o &_o i_o call_v leo_n bless_a leo_n &_o so_o give_v he_o a_o title_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n &_o more_o often_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o happy_o it_o offend_v he_o that_o every_o time_n i_o name_v any_o father_n i_o give_v he_o not_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n let_v he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o write_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n tho._n aquinas_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la waldensis_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v his_o folly_n &_o cease_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o any_o long_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v they_o also_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o a_o bad_a beginning_n and_o may_v make_v we_o just_o fear_v he_o will_v perform_v little_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v §._o 2._o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o 13_o d_o humphrey_n and_o i_o admit_v try_v all_o by_o the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o father_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o this_o course_n of_o trial_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o hardinge_n write_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o whereas_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o not_o only_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n knââ¦w_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a wherein_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o whereas_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v out_o against_o they_o all_o the_o renown_a father_n and_o bishop_n that_o line_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n then_o hold_v and_o the_o report_n of_o historian_n harding_n can_v find_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o but_o martialis_n abdias_n amphilochius_n &_o such_o brand_a counterfeit_n nor_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o the_o feign_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n under_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o other-like_a base_a stuff_n the_o thing_n that_o offend_v master_n higgon_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o romanistes_n be_v like_o thrasilaus_n who_o in_o a_o mad_a humour_n take_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o attic_a haven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o though_o he_o possess_v not_o one_o vessel_n or_o rather_o make_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o frenzy_n great_a because_o they_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v dissemble_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o defence_n from_o the_o father_n which_o say_v of_o the_o worthy_a and_o renown_a doctor_n be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v be_v defend_v against_o a_o far_o better_a man_n than_o theophilus_n higgon_n though_o childish_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o notable_a and_o vast_a untruth_n in_o this_o behalf_n neither_o shall_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o great_a master_n ever_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v untrue_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o decline_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n work_n and_o write_n and_o not_o any_o imagination_n that_o the_o father_n general_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a a_o conceit_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o folly_n in_o they_o as_o this_o wise_a man_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v the_o matter_n to_o decline_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n after_o barbarism_n superstition_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o long_o prevayl_v and_o almost_o lay_v waste_v all_o learning_n religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n see_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v that_o after_o heresy_n have_v long_o prevail_v &_o grow_v inveterate_a we_o novitatââ¦s_fw-la shall_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v 15._o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v why_o among_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o folly_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o romanistes_n to_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o scripture_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o man_n be_v either_o very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n or_o else_o make_v himself_o more_o simple_a then_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n sometime_o such_o part_n there_o of_o only_o as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o our_o adversary_n so_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n i_o note_v it_o as_o a_o contradiction_n among_o papist_n that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v purgatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n in_o that_o latter_a sense_n &_o other_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o that_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o and_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o article_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n now_o if_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o be_v write_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n opposite_a to_o writing_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o contradictory_n in_o master_n higgon_n his_o apprehension_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o what_o side_n he_o be_v §_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o say_v 18._o i_o accept_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o be_v always_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o liberal_o i_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v or_o contradict_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v inevitable_o by_o my_o allowance_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n many_o famous_a and_o renown_a father_n in_o diverse_a age_n mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o none_o dislike_a or_o reprove_v it_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n of_o they_o that_o
more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v rest_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o if_o it_o be_v weaken_v that_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o stay_v on_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a stay_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o two_o other_o degree_n she_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n &_o stay_v to_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o supra_fw-la august_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n clear_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_o mind_a man_n who_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o sincere_a wisdom_n without_o all_o doubt_n discern_v it_o though_o but_o in_o part_n &_o weak_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o aug_n be_v one_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o principal_a motive_n or_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v of_o his_o present_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v the_o evident_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o fail_v to_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v urge_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v without_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o manichee_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n command_v he_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la in_o which_o behalf_n if_o they_o will_v &_o can_v weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o profess_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v believe_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o which_o be_v without_o all_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foal_n or_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o sure_a persuasion_n than_o itself_o can_v cause_v §._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o 78._o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o indeed_o i_o admit_v such_o a_o rule_n so_o descend_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o prove_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o my_o word_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o papist_n suppose_v unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o sophistical_a circulation_n which_o i_o say_v papist_n run_v into_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n he_o say_v i_o wrong_v stapleton_n in_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 81._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v stapleton_n in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v stapleton_n himself_o speak_v whereas_o d._n whitaker_n object_v that_o papist_n according_a to_o stapletons_n opinion_n believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v not_o only_o by_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o that_o ingenuous_o he_o have_v confess_v so_o much_o he_o 188._o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v &_o that_o he_o ever_o will_v so_o profess_v and_o in_o 179._o another_o place_n whereas_o d._n whitaker_n say_v papist_n believe_v the_o church_n because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o command_v they_o because_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a tell_v they_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n either_o proper_o or_o only_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o partly_o move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o doubtless_o the_o treatiser_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrong_v i_o and_o not_o i_o stapleton_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o papist_n either_o fall_v into_o a_o sophistical_a circulation_n or_o resolve_v the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o into_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o he_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o either_o in_o abstractive_a knowledge_n or_o intuitive_a intellectual_a or_o experimental_a or_o of_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o be_v by_o some_o such_o as_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n discern_v aright_o and_o will_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o inducement_n motive_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o they_o assent_v unto_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o either_o they_o have_v original_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o conclusion_n thence_o infer_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o assent_n be_v name_v assensus_fw-la evidens_fw-la the_o latter_a inevidens_fw-la of_o which_o latter_a sort_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v name_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n because_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o original_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o by_o deduction_n from_o and_o out_o of_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o conclusion_n in_o science_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o assent_n without_o all_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v evident_a &_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o medium_n now_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v thing_n no_o way_n evident_a unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o report_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v every_o report_n of_o another_o a_o sufficient_a medium_n
example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v &_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o augustine_n 23._o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n as_o common_o we_o read_v they_o be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v esset_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v such_o a_o custom_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o support_n but_o bare_a tradition_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o 8._o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o pronounce_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o yet_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o produce_v as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o will_v the_o treatiser_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n necessary_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o probable_o only_a for_o we_o know_v they_o bring_v paedobaptisme_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o may_v be_v avoidable_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o propose_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o yet_o prove_v as_o strong_o by_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v by_o such_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o more_o he_o will_v by_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o point_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n in_o that_o respect_n §._o 9_o the_o next_o exception_n take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n without_o 9ââ¦_n heretical_a pertinacie_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o treatiser_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v &_o that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o thing_n define_v in_o they_o without_o heretical_a pertinacie_n see_v not_o only_o our_o divine_n general_o so_o think_v but_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o a_o man_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o blame_n and_o condemn_v in_o particular_a the_o call_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o not_o general_o the_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n how_o disorderly_a soever_o it_o proceed_v 2ââ¦_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o want_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n yet_o because_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presidentship_n use_v not_o accustom_a moderation_n neither_o permit_v each_o man_n free_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o not_o err_v of_o counsel_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o question_n concern_v 106._o the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o my_o confession_n my_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v use_v this_o poor_a sentence_n of_o i_o 4._o as_o hanun_n use_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o garment_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o wrong_n afterward_o severe_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o revenge_v by_o david_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sole_a and_o bare_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_n that_o every_o one_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_n before_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o may_v make_v thing_n former_o believe_v only_o implicit_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o proof_n or_o apparent_a deduction_n from_o thing_n express_o believe_v but_o by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o sundry_a right_n learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o deny_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o imagine_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n §._o 10._o in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o old_a hereupon_o the_o treatiser_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a 73ââ¦_n untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o affirmation_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v
and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o factious_a time_n complain_v that_o they_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o settle_v other_o also_o chap._n 7._o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v lawful_o prove_v be_v ever_o esteem_v such_o that_o m._n wootton_n affirm_v out_o of_o all_o question_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o bare_a tradition_n without_o writing_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o that_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v because_o he_o say_v 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v wherefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o they_o he_o cit_v our_o word_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v ever_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o d._n field_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o wrong_v i_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v 75._o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v will_v he_o infer_v his_o fellow_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v and_o mistake_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n &_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n &_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n &_o that_o both_o they_o &_o i_o acknowledge_v heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o just_o for_o denial_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a tradition_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n nor_o that_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o my_o word_n be_v 376._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o as_o detest_a and_o condemn_v his_o madness_n and_o desperate_a singularity_n in_o pertinacious_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 445._o melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o believe_v only_o or_o principal_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v her_o body_n will_v make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o she_o never_o know_v man_n after_o she_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n move_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o set_v down_o my_o discourse_n and_o division_n of_o tradition_n approve_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o diverse_a thing_n in_o set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o discourse_n &_o division_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o first_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o now_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n they_o our_o divine_n heretofore_o have_v do_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o say_v though_o untrue_o that_o i_o prevent_v and_o confute_v the_o usual_a objection_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v sessionis_fw-la for_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o say_v full_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v primum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la non_fw-la interrupt_v â_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la connexionis_fw-la successione_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custoditi_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la transmissi_fw-la nobisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o tertullianus_n the_o prescript_n recitant_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n probant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la
quos_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la illos_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la multis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradi_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quartum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr expositione_n vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la seu_fw-la natiuâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quintum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la patres_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ita_fw-la vocant_fw-la illa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la bonâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la firmâ_fw-la &_o manifestâ_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ex_fw-la perspicuis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la sextum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr catholico_n patrum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dicitur_fw-la septimum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la veteres_n mentionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la traditionum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la recipienda_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quos_fw-la propter_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la quidem_fw-la certis_fw-la &_o firmis_fw-la documentis_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la certò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ostendi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o imagine_a tradition_n of_o papist_n d._n 6._o whitaker_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v &_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a rite_n and_o observation_n for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n which_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o dispenseable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11_o and_o 14_o chapter_n second_o if_o he_o think_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v tradition_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n leave_v unto_o posterity_n divine_a and_o sacred_a book_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o they_o eat_v they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n therein_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v and_o certain_a dispenseable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n to_o make_v say_v he_o a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o first_o rule_n of_o tradition_n he_o must_v grant_v unto_o we_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v for_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v tradition_n for_o doctor_n field_n and_o his_o rule_n do_v so_o assure_v us._n it_o seem_v my_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o i_o be_v ware_n of_o &_o my_o danger_n great_a than_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v but_o what_o be_v those_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a have_v they_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n constant_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o receive_v by_o they_o from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o they_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o deliver_v they_o as_o canonical_a to_o their_o aftercommer_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v church_n elsewhere_o prove_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilary_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n occam_n picus_n mirandula_n waldensis_n armachanus_fw-la driedo_n cajetan_n and_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n reject_v they_o save_o only_a augustine_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o some_o few_o other_o who_o yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o convenient_a good_a direction_n of_o manner_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_v be_v find_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o those_o rule_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o sure_o no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o desire_n of_o their_o and_o our_o final_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtfu_o extend_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o custom_n far_o to_o the_o mitigate_a suspend_v or_o total_a remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o be_v not_o once_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v yet_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v prayer_n to_o angel_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 55._o augustine_n &_o laod._n theodoret_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v angel_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n do_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v or_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o which_o be_v my_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o papist_n living_n can_v ever_o prove_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resort_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n &_o no_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o this_o posterity_n because_o both_o their_o priority_n &_o posterity_n deny_v tradition_n thus_o than_o the_o good_a author_n reason_v the_o protestant_n be_v none_o of_o those_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n therefore_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v it_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v because_o as_o he_o say_v both_o priority_n &_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n deny_v all_o tradition_n sure_o the_o man_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o this_o one_o silly_a argument_n that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o first_o to_o except_v against_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o that_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v commend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o learn_v it_o neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v
in_o that_o they_o offend_v he_o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n not_o to_o punish_v that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v hereunto_o no_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o bring_v man_n by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o god_n find_v they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n penitential_a correction_n and_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v and_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o church_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o absolve_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o comfortable_a assure_v of_o man_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v god_n fearful_a punishment_n in_o these_o two_o late_a sort_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v and_o personal_a absolution_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a ordinance_n and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v prove_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o absolution_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v 24_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o that_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la see_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a tradition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o from_o which_o authority_n the_o custom_n of_o impose_v hand_n do_v come_v as_o luciferian_n hierome_n testify_v as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n reckon_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n as_o hierome_n testify_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n who_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a die_v before_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v to_o they_o if_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o suprà _fw-la spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o good_a man_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n and_o second_o because_o it_o have_v both_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o communion-booke_n revive_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v never_o any_o good_a disputer_n he_o bring_v so_o many_o weak_a &_o silly_a argument_n and_o yet_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a sure_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o for_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v we_o join_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n and_o second_o though_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n specify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o party_n on_o who_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o confirm_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v confer_v second_o because_o though_o the_o bishop_n overshadow_v the_o party_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n express_v &_o resemble_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v forth_o for_o the_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o 2._o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n enable_v they_o with_o all_o fiery_a zeal_n to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o several_a language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n as_o genere_fw-la bellarmine_n note_v because_o the_o grace_n whereof_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o give_v by_o force_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o a_o set_n mean_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_v grace_n not_o give_v or_o obtain_v by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o in_o sacrament_n but_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o basil_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n and_o if_o saint_n basil_n reckon_v the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n so_o profess_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o diocese_n to_o rule_v their_o church_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o province_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act_v 20._o paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n in_o the_o 2._o revelation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o among_o many_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o eminent_a power_n who_o be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o creed_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o popish_a conceit_n touch_v unwritten_a article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o confirm_v for_o howsoever_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o orderly_a collection_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v believe_v or_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n do_v most_o excellent_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o same_o after_o these_o particular_a instance_n this_o author_n grow_v to_o a_o general_a conclusion_n and_o ask_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n cite_v by_o
tunc_fw-la solum_fw-la theologicè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la probari_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la probatur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o then_o only_a a_o thing_n be_v prove_v theological_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o distinguish_v theological_a conclusion_n from_o principle_n theological_a i_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o verity_n that_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o in_o precise_a word_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v conclusion_n theological_a whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o for_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v precise_o because_o it_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o deduce_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o all_o that_o that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o humane_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o science_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o whereby_o the_o most_o wholesome_a faith_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n be_v beget_v nourish_v defend_v and_o strengthen_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n august_n 2_o de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la where_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la homo_fw-la extra_fw-la didicerit_fw-la si_fw-la noxium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la damnatur_fw-la si_fw-la utile_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n shall_v learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o profitable_a it_o be_v there_o find_v here_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a worth_n peremptory_o resolve_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v fore_o 2._o scotus_n agree_v with_o ariminensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o q._n another_o place_n sicut_fw-la theologia_fw-la beatorum_fw-la habet_fw-la terminum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la terminus_fw-la autem_fw-la praefixus_fw-la â_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divinâ_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la generalem_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la habetur_fw-la apocalyp_n ultimo_fw-la qui_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la apponet_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la plagas_fw-la quae_fw-la apponuntur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la isto_fw-la igitur_fw-la theologia_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la &_o the_o his_o quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la elici_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o theology_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v a_o certain_a bind_v without_z and_o beyond_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o itself_o so_o also_o that_o theological_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v have_v bound_n set_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o bind_v prefix_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o general_o will_v reveal_v no_o more_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v add_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o ockam_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v there_o be_v one_o opinion_n that_o only_o those_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n which_o either_o express_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o thing_n so_o express_v and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n allege_v sundry_a authority_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o augustine_n ego_fw-la solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la hieron_n didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la earum_fw-la nullum_fw-la authorem_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la quantave_n doctrinâ_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsi_fw-la senserint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la aberrent_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o ought_v have_v err_v &c_n &c_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v write_v because_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o some_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la baptism_n canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la terminis_fw-la suis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la libris_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la omninò_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fortè_fw-la sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la re_fw-la peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la doctioremque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la licere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la forté_fw-fr à _fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la deviatum_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o its_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v write_v since_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v nor_o dispute_v raise_v concern_v it_o whether_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v register_v in_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v write_v since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reprehend_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n both_o by_o the_o speech_n perchance_o wise_a of_o some_o one_o better_a skill_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n &_o more_o learned_a wisdom_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o hierom_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o like_a facility_n reject_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v other_o he_o show_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o be_v press_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o give_v no_o other_o but_o certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o symbol_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n &_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n ockam_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o recite_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o in_o another_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o principal_o pertain_v to_o divine_n to_o define_v &_o determine_v what_o be_v catholic_a
into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n conceive_v shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n free_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o take_v second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o error_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o who_o write_n now_o remain_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n three_o though_o all_o who_o write_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o 10._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o matter_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o vatablum_n pererius_n augustinus_n eugubinus_n cornelius_n jansenius_n &_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o paradise_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o original_a beauty_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o genes_n caietaine_v and_o 260._o andradius_fw-la profess_v they_o dare_v go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n 14._o bellarmine_n blame_v pererius_n eugubinus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v &_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o &_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v as_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o missebeliefe_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a &_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v 28._o chap_n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n that_o 13._o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o whole_o fail_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o sometime_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o the_o great_a in_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n pervert_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o purpose_n 28._o occam_n have_v diverse_a excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n show_v that_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n do_v infect_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v and_o few_o find_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o beseem_v they_o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o thing_n 14._o which_o calvin_n say_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o may_v devise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o she_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n &_o a_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n but_o must_v contain_v herself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 3_o that_o so_o contain_v herself_o she_o can_v err_v the_o 4_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o church_n shall_v always_o so_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o so_o farrefoorth_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o err_v in_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o over-grosse_a and_o damnable_a negligence_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o heretical_a pertinacy_n this_o last_o part_n of_o calvins_n speech_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dislike_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o error_n but_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n only_o yet_o etc._n melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o sundry_a great_a divine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n thomas_n aquinas_n cardinal_n turricremata_fw-la and_o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n yea_o picus_n mirandââ¦la_n in_o his_o theorem_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o propose_v such_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o god_n reject_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n notwithstanding_o the_o 14._o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n her_o
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
down_o the_o reason_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n he_o show_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v common_o bring_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o very_a person_n not_o of_o any_o counterfeit_a likeness_n of_o he_o call_v he_o not_o once_o but_o often_o by_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n second_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n &_o irreverence_v offer_v to_o samuel_n if_o so_o often_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o 20._o he_o prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o afterward_o sleep_v again_o and_o that_o he_o make_v know_v to_o king_n saul_n his_o end_n &_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o army_n which_o prediction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o lie_a spirit_n see_v he_o so_o certain_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o produce_v these_o proof_n first_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 29_o of_o isaiah_n say_v the_o pythonisse_fw-la do_v not_o raise_v samuel_n but_o evocate_v &_o call_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n second_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v saul_n by_o live_a prophet_n will_v send_v any_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o advise_v or_o direct_v he_o three_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o but_o saul_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n therefore_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v so_o four_o he_o that_o appear_v suffer_v saul_n to_o worship_v he_o which_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v do_v see_v god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v five_o if_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v either_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o divine_a power_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o magical_a incantation_n if_o by_o divine_a power_n god_n shall_v very_o much_o have_v favour_v magical_a art_n if_o at_o the_o invocation_n of_o this_o pythonisse_fw-la he_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n then_o be_v he_o raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o either_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o then_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v or_o without_o his_o consent_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o force_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o their_o death_n and_o departure_n hence_o last_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o simplicianum_fw-la augustine_n who_o bring_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o end_n incline_v rather_o to_o this_o late_a opinion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mirum_fw-la decree_n cap._n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v that_o if_o that_o decree_n take_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o because_o augustine_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v take_v dispute_v the_o matter_n doubtful_o and_o many_o of_o the_o divine_n since_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v than_o any_o counterfeit_n in_o his_o likeness_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n let_v he_o read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la the_o 33_o chapter_n &_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o tertullian_n but_o howsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n in_o his_o likeness_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o this_o apparition_n no_o way_n prove_v the_o imagine_a limbus_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v examine_v that_o be_v bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o yield_n as_o little_a proof_n as_o this_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n the_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v these_o 11._o thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v deliver_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o and_o interlineari_fw-la arias_n montanus_n translate_v the_o place_n otherwise_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o thou_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n ââ¦f_o thy_o testament_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a i_o have_v dismiss_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n so_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n to_o jerusalem_n concern_v christ_n her_o king_n &_o comfort_v she_o say_v rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a &_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n use_v to_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o chariot_n from_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o fighter_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o publish_v peace_n to_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n and_o thou_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a i_o have_v dismiss_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o original_a verity_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o arias_n montanus_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v yea_o though_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n yet_o can_v not_o our_o adversary_n prove_v limbus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o many_o other_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n have_v in_o it_o no_o water_n but_o mire_n wherein_o their_o foot_n stick_v fast_o and_o locum_fw-la hierome_n himself_o though_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o mention_v the_o other_o interpretation_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o much_o dislike_n it_o neither_o do_v his_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n prove_v limbus_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o mercy_n &_o call_v it_o a_o cruel_a or_o fearful_a hell_n &_o not_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o abraham_n bosom_n bellarmine_n cunning_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o discredit_v our_o interpretation_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n make_v as_o if_o caluine_n only_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o that_o sort_n whereas_o yet_o many_o excellent_a divine_n long_o before_o caluine_n be_v bear_v interpret_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v but_o if_o the_o challenge_n of_o novelty_n fail_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o of_o absurdity_n &_o improbabilitie_n pronounce_v that_o our_o interpretation_n have_v no_o probability_n first_o because_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n utter_v unto_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o second_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n question_v but_o first_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o speech_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o his_o church_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o these_o show_v what_o favour_n for_o christ_n fake_n he_o have_v &_o still_o mean_v to_o bestow_v on_o she_o whereas_o
leave_v certain_a direction_n for_o far_o lesser_a thing_n than_o these_o man_n government_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o these_o suppose_a lay-elder_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n live_v show_v we_o any_o such_o bound_a of_o the_o same_o in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n touch_v the_o former_a they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v for_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v with_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n or_o utter_o deprive_v and_o degrade_v shall_v lay-elder_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v be_v they_o competent_a judge_n of_o man_n learning_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v that_o neither_o be_v teacher_n nor_o learned_a can_v they_o give_v the_o sacred_a power_n of_o holy_a ministry_n to_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o certain_a axiom_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a sure_o they_o that_o in_o england_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o lay-elder_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a doubtful_a word_n of_o scripture_n mention_v government_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o straighten_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sway_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o geneva_n france_n and_o other_o part_n exclude_v these_o elder_n from_o intermeddle_v in_o ordination_n and_o leave_v the_o power_n to_o try_v examine_v approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o likewise_o as_o i_o think_v they_o refer_v the_o decide_n 16._o of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o pastor_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o layman_n by_o multitude_n of_o voice_n overrule_a they_o touch_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v layman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v correct_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o impiety_n disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o repentance_n and_o submission_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o do_v not_o the_o order_n of_o these_o man_n in_o this_o sort_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v christ_n leave_v these_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o special_a favour_n and_o be_v they_o now_o transfer_v from_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o layman_n that_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o on_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o due_o give_v they_o or_o withhold_v they_o as_o cause_n shall_v require_v and_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o other_o that_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o they_o as_o great_a a_o power_n to_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o in_o they_o nay_o great_a the_o other_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o their_o voice_n more_o to_o carry_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o deliberation_n beside_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o more_o doubt_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o i_o fear_v there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o these_o lay-elder_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o these_o roll_a elder_n must_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n or_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o diverse_a church_n concur_v sure_o in_o geneva_n there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o agro_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n but_o these_o have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n much_o less_o of_o ordination_n or_o deprivation_n they_o may_v only_o complain_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o city_n nay_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n within_o the_o city_n have_v no_o separate_a power_n with_o their_o own_o minister_n but_o a_o joint_a proceed_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n all_o which_o concur_v make_v but_o one_o consistory_n second_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o these_o office_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o annual_a and_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o these_o uncertainty_n the_o four_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o these_o lay-elder_n be_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o new_a government_n fetch_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o platform_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o that_o court_n be_v as_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o have_v power_n to_o banish_v to_o imprison_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n till_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n be_v restrain_v which_o make_v they_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n that_o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n our_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n mention_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n place_v they_o between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v cleargyman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o layman_n be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o act_n where_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n convent_v before_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o lay-elder_n be_v special_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o 28._o governor_n or_o government_n be_v mention_v the_o two_o late_a allegation_n be_v too_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o will_v any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n reason_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a affirmative_o or_o will_v ever_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a there_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o require_v by_o they_o to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n therefore_o they_o be_v lay-governour_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o yield_v any_o better_a proof_n touch_v this_o place_n some_o interpret_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o govern_v and_o teach_v but_o special_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o teach_v so_o note_v two_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o presbyterial_a office_n not_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n some_o in_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o elder_n and_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n some_o labour_v principal_o in_o govern_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n some_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o 10._o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o 14._o baptize_v few_o or_o none_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o
in_o appoint_v some_o select_a man_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n four_o in_o join_v temporal_a menincommission_n with_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o they_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o by_o canon_n but_o law_n imperial_a five_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v object_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n imperial_a judge_n man_n depriveable_a the_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o in_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o by_o such_o other_o as_o he_o think_v fit_n to_o appoint_v may_v hear_v and_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o either_o ratify_v that_o other_o do_v or_o void_a it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 162._o caecilianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o traditor_n and_o faelix_fw-la antumnitanus_fw-la that_fw-mi ordain_v he_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a for_o first_o the_o enemy_n of_o caecilianus_n dislike_a his_o ordination_n make_v complaint_n against_o he_o to_o constantine_n and_o he_o appoint_v melchiade_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o matter_n from_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o new_a appeal_n make_v to_o constantine_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o examine_v the_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o from_o his_o judgement_n the_o complainant_n appeal_v the_o three_o time_n to_o constantine_n who_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o 5._o arle_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o these_o man_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o meddle_v in_o these_o business_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o regular_o he_o be_v to_o have_v leave_v these_o judge_n ment_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o he_o do_v ill_a in_o interpose_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v ill_a that_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o these_o course_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n prince_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o bishop_n may_v appear_v before_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n though_o in_o another_o case_n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a in_o our_o state_n that_o king_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o 96._o matthew_n paris_n show_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n provide_v that_o in_o appeal_n man_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o further_o proceed_v in_o appeal_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o person_n or_o whether_o man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o cardinal_n 28._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o not_o only_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o the_o truth_n force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o but_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v these_o exceptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la politicis_fw-la tam_fw-la quoad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o cleargyman_n in_o thing_n civil_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n be_v introduce_v &_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o add_v 16._o therefore_o pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o include_v cleargyman_n as_o chrysostome_n witness_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n he_o speak_v of_o cleargyman_n also_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n free_v they_o from_o so_o do_v which_o thing_n thomas_n aquinas_n also_o affirm_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n tributum_fw-la for_o vrbanus_n say_v the_o tribute_n money_n be_v therefore_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o fish_n take_v by_o saint_n peter_n because_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n out_o of_o her_o outward_a and_o earthly_a possession_n basilicis_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v if_o tribute_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o churchland_n pay_v tribute_n now_o if_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o worthy_a ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n find_v more_o resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o tribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o pay_v unto_o prince_n by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o churchland_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o exemption_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o free_v the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o yield_a tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o touch_v that_o text_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n 25._o what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n and_o peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n whence_o christ_n infer_v that_o the_o child_n be_v free_a bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o suppose_a immunity_n of_o cleargyman_n to_o be_v from_o god_n own_o grant_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o only_o make_v this_o argument_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n as_o be_v neither_o to_o pay_v to_o their_o own_o father_n see_v their_o good_n be_v common_a nor_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a therefore_o himself_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n owe_v no_o tribute_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n be_v free_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o any_o other_o be_v free_a but_o only_o that_o himself_o be_v free_a second_o he_o right_o observe_v that_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o hierome_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o king_n son_n both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n owe_v no_o tribute_n but_o because_o he_o assume_v the_o humility_n of_o flesh_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o unhappy_a man_n that_o we_o be_v we_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o we_o sustain_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o pay_v tribute_n but_o we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v no_o tribute_n and_o as_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n these_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o imagine_a freedom_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o first_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o 75._o erasmus_n think_v hierome_n reprehend_v it_o and_o dislike_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n savour_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o cleargyman_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n who_o think_v it_o the_o height_n of_o all_o piety_n to_o maintain_v
1._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n provide_v in_o this_o sort_n touch_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n concern_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n be_v free_o and_o lawful_o join_v in_o the_o second_o marriage_n and_o have_v not_o secret_o so_o join_v themselves_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o for_o some_o short_a time_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v pass_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o indulgence_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o 1_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n proceed_v a_o little_a far_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o marriage_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n for_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o fornication_n this_o conceit_n grow_v so_o far_o that_o the_o council_n of_o 8._o nice_a be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o the_o catharist_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o reject_v they_o as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n no_o not_o after_o penance_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v digamie_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o successive_o that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v but_o the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n at_o once_o three_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a if_o we_o examine_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v by_o good_a authority_n your_o master_n say_v triphone_n justine_n martyr_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o this_o day_n suffer_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o have_v four_o or_o five_o wife_n &_o in_o his_o post_n apology_n he_o understand_v by_o digamie_n the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n &_o not_o successive_o for_o he_o say_v they_o which_o according_a to_o man_n law_n do_v enter_v into_o digamie_n or_o second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o theodoret_n say_v tim._n in_o former_a time_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v unto_o they_o in_o marriage_n many_o wife_n their_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o a_o widow_n must_v have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n and_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o must_v not_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o successive_o therefore_o when_o he_o prescribe_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o must_v not_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n successive_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o widow_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v not_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o successive_o they_o prove_v because_o howsoever_o man_n have_v sometime_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o woman_n never_o have_v more_o husband_n and_o titi._n hereupon_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o intolerable_a impudency_n violent_a wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o never_o come_v into_o any_o wiseman_n cogitation_n before_o when_o we_o say_v he_o repell_v such_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n as_o have_v have_v two_o husband_n at_o once_o and_o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v we_o will_v show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v too_o violent_a and_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o we_o think_v nay_o we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v two_o husband_n at_o one_o time_n yea_o that_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n woman_n forsake_v their_o husband_n or_o forsake_v of_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n have_v marry_v again_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v just_o condemn_v and_o debar_v such_o as_o have_v so_o do_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o sacred_a widow_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v that_o our_o interpretation_n have_v be_v think_v of_o and_o approve_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o man_n of_o as_o great_a wisdom_n as_o our_o great_a master_n that_o thus_o insult_v over_o us._n for_o theodoret_n upon_o these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o reject_v not_o second_v marriage_n but_o decree_v that_o they_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n for_o he_o which_o before_o have_v establish_v the_o second_o marriage_n by_o law_n have_v not_o here_o forbid_v she_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o obtain_v bodily_a relief_n and_o locum_fw-la theophilact_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n require_v monogamie_n of_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o widow_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v couple_v but_o to_o one_o husband_n at_o once_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o honesty_n chastity_n and_o good_a manner_n concern_v these_o widow_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n second_o how_o far_o fortth_v they_o be_v tie_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church-seruice_n and_o to_o marryagaine_n touch_v their_o service_n it_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o about_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o address_v of_o themselves_o to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 15._o constitution_n of_o clemens_n it_o be_v more_o fit_n for_o they_o to_o have_v private_a and_o often_o access_n unto_o they_o then_o for_o man_n which_o thing_n also_o 79._o epiphanius_n show_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o diaconess_n second_o the_o attend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a touch_v the_o second_o point_n we_o suppose_v that_o these_o widow_n be_v of_o great_a age_n destitute_a of_o all_o outward_a support_v seek_v relief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o do_v by_o this_o very_a act_n profess_v and_o make_v know_v their_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n of_o widowhood_n and_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o to_o they_o any_o way_n appertain_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o that_o after_o such_o profession_n make_v wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n seek_v to_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n &_o service_n they_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o unto_o &_o to_o return_v to_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n again_o these_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o 61._o epiphanius_n be_v subject_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v just_a dislike_n and_o blame_v and_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n but_o not_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n if_o decline_a adultery_n and_o other_o like_o uncleanness_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o such_o impurity_n and_o viduitatis_fw-la augustine_n resolve_v that_o their_o marriage_n notwithhand_v any_o profession_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_a or_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o that_o only_a their_o breach_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v dislike_v and_o condemn_v thus_o do_v these_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n resolve_n touch_v such_o widow_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o peter_n lombard_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n add_v that_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n even_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o baptism_n in_o that_o violate_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o turn_v away_o so_o scandalous_o from_o the_o call_n they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v themselves_o into_o they_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n so_o
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n he_o say_v be_v lose_v namely_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v something_o necessary_o to_o 89._o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n &_o imperfection_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o and_o silly_a objection_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n carry_v about_o and_o read_v by_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o hierome_n testify_v it_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o and_o 12._o chrysostome_n and_o 13._o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o the_o epistle_n he_o paulo_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o the_o colossian_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o 94._o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o approve_v their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o my_o admit_v tradition_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o section_n §._o 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n barlow_n and_o field_n two_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o i_o allow_v of_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o admit_v sundry_a kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o necessary_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n in_o some_o sort_n therein_o contain_v and_o thence_o deduce_v and_o certain_a dispensable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a or_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o kemnitiuââ¦_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n that_o i_o mention_v which_o will_v no_o way_n help_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v ââ¦upposed_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n ââ¦ded_v certain_a book_n to_o posterity_n and_o agree_v on_o which_o those_o book_n be_v whââ¦her_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a ââ¦en_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o treatiser_n prove_v from_o hence_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n he_o think_v it_o consequent_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a meaââ¦s_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v &_o another_o to_o make_v the_o same_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o say_v build_v upon_o scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o groââ¦d_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o seqq_fw-la reason_n of_o our_o believe_v from_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n deny_v the_o church_n propose_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n nor_o no_o more_o part_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v canonical_a but_o tradition_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a componsition_n whatsoever_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nepotem_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n be_v rude_a and_o plain_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v their_o sting_n they_o pierce_v and_o enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a spirit_n and_o strange_o transform_v he_o that_o with_o due_a respect_n read_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o we_o natural_o understand_v reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n do_v great_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o 96._o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o tradition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o care_v little_a whether_o that_o he_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o no_o where_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v possible_o dislike_v for_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 20._o touch_v tradition_n their_o diverse_a kind_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o show_v that_o they_o make_v divine_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n apostolical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o papist_n make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o betray_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o he_o that_o so_o say_v sure_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 96._o discern_a of_o this_o his_o bad_a deal_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o howsoever_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o
they_o but_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n find_v in_o they_o or_o the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n &_o right_a proceed_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o to_o be_v know_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a &_o canonical_a &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o to_o thedefect_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v discern_v such_o thing_n or_o the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n &_o right_a proceed_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n second_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o article_n 5_o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o light_n offaith_o whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sententiiââ¦_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v express_o that_o in_o some_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v &_o that_o in_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v and_o 2._o alexander_n of_o alice_n pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n &_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n &_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 11ââ¦_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o conceive_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o though_o without_o revelation_n we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n as_o first_o that_o the_o defect_n &_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o blindness_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o way_n wardnes_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n fall_v from_o their_o original_n &_o primitive_a estate_n and_o that_o see_v these_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o all_o even_o in_o little_a infant_n new_o bear_v the_o propagation_n of_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o imitation_n second_o that_o the_o very_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o evil_a in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n of_o nature_n nothing_o can_v change_v they_o to_o good_a but_o god_n by_o a_o special_a work_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o therefore_o may_v right_o be_v name_v grace_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v discern_v by_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o find_v where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v true_a either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o because_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o medium_fw-la by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v divine_a authority_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o thing_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la excellent_o express_v credit_n fides_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vidit_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n vidit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la admonita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o excitata_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la notitiam_fw-la svi_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la temperavit_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la totum_fw-la poterat_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la sic_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la posset_n ignorari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la proderet_fw-la se_fw-la occultum_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la totus_fw-la celaretur_fw-la &_o propsus_fw-la nesciretur_fw-la &_o rursum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la proditum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o agnitum_fw-la occultaret_fw-la ne_fw-la totus_fw-la manifestaretur_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la enutriret_fw-la cognitum_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la provocaret_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n believe_v that_o it_o never_o see_v and_o it_o never_o see_v that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v yet_o it_o see_v something_o by_o which_o it_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n that_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v so_o it_o may_v never_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v fit_v therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o former_o hide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o hide_v and_o no_o knowledge_n have_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v he_o shall_v so_o hide_v himself_o as_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v manifest_v that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o which_o be_v know_v may_v nourish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o again_o something_o which_o be_v hide_v may_v provoke_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o attain_v some_o far_a thing_n these_o thing_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n think_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v 55._o aside_o the_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v 56._o i_o what_o make_v i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o majesty_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o i_o though_o the_o profane_a treatiser_n profess_v 56._o he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o how_o we_o discern_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o see_v blind_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o colour_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a discernible_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v with_o us._n believe_v i_o say_v picus_n mirandula_n there_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o secret_a virtue_n strange_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o in_o due_a sort_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o all_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o all_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o some_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o other_o admit_v be_v not_o because_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o discernible_a in_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o party_n not_o discern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o former_a most_o weak_a reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o inducement_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v we_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o add_v a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o deny_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o rehearse_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o a_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o discern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v every_o part_n of_o they_o read_v over_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n hebrew_n and_o helleniste_n the_o hebrew_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o hellenist_n deliver_v with_o they_o these_o also_o that_o be_v question_v if_o not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o matter_n of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v read_v at_o lest_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o hellenist_n ever_o receive_v these_o book_n in_o question_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n speak_v of_o this_o volume_n of_o the_o hellenist_n add_v these_o book_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o those_o 22_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o entreat_v of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o carthaginian_a council_n write_v thus_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n then_o doctor_n field_n have_v absolute_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v these_o scripture_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a they_o seem_v great_o to_o desire_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o public_a disputation_n and_o challenge_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o show_v ourselves_o where_o they_o shall_v appear_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o perform_v no_o more_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v then_o they_o do_v when_o they_o write_v nor_o bring_v no_o better_a argument_n when_o they_o oppose_v in_o our_o school_n than_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o book_n the_o very_a boy_n in_o our_o university_n will_v hiss_v they_o out_o for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o find_v they_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n those_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v therefore_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n see_v hierome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n &_o exact_o learn_v which_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o 22_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o after_o he_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v but_o he_o will_v say_v augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n find_v the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n be_v likewise_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o book_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o augustine_n when_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o cite_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o defend_v his_o so_o do_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ancient_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o public_a assembly_n but_o not_o much_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o sai_z he_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v those_o book_n out_o of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o caietanes_n opinion_n be_v not_o improbable_a that_o augustine_n do_v not_o think_v these_o book_n to_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o godly_a instruction_n and_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o man_n manner_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o these_o controversed_a book_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a with_o the_o other_o original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o likelihood_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o be_v in_o greek_a among_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o deliver_v all_o together_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o never_o account_v these_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o 3ââ¦_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n and_o damascene_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o find_v they_o very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a chap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o their_o own_o the_o worst_a but_o because_o he_o allege_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o the_o next_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o he_o undertake_v much_o and_o prove_v little_a chap._n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o iuridicall_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o not_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o i_o confess_v so_o much_o his_o word_n be_v these_o d._n field_n confess_v that_o 372._o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v as_o strange_a &_o absurd_a wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o make_v any_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v that_o i_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v try_v either_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v no_o protestant_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o all_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v many_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o give_v these_o three_o rule_n whereof_o he_o speak_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n &_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o report_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a
m._n willet_n for_o general_a and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v there_o present_a with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o of_o unequal_a authority_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o protestancy_n in_o all_o point_n be_v false_a and_o catholic_a religion_n true_a it_o seem_v the_o good_a man_n be_v near_o drive_v and_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o take_v a_o strange_a course_n for_o instead_o of_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n as_o he_o undertake_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o protestancy_n false_a he_o ask_v why_o he_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n &_o trent_n that_o protestant_n religion_n be_v false_a and_o the_o romish_a profession_n true_a touch_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n &_o urge_v his_o own_o authority_n we_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v listen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v define_v touch_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o want_v not_o many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o that_o meeting_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o main_o against_o many_o thing_n there_o question_v and_o in_o conclusion_n agree_v upon_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o prevail_a faction_n i_o will_v give_v one_o example_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o 7._o touch_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n each_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n in_o that_o meeting_n many_o protest_v 46._o that_o the_o author_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o worse_a error_n than_o any_o be_v impute_v to_o luther_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n pass_v against_o they_o though_o in_o some_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o term_n to_o give_v they_o some_o contentment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n there_o present_a wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o council_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n i_o marvel_v that_o this_o man_n dare_v say_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n whereas_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n reckon_v the_o florentine_a council_n among_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o approve_v and_o that_o of_o constance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v in_o which_o number_n he_o do_v likewise_o account_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o french_a who_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v general_a who_o neither_o will_v 2._o come_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v nor_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o oriental_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v there_o and_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o they_o against_o their_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o conclusion_n some_o protest_v against_o the_o union_n there_o agree_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o without_o commission_n from_o they_o &_o therefore_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v account_v general_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o false_a &_o untrue_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n but_o other_o supply_v their_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a see_v what_o their_o vicegerent_n do_v in_o their_o name_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a when_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o of_o bind_v force_n unless_o he_o ratify_v they_o for_o that_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n &_o set_v up_o of_o photius_n they_o may_v go_v against_o his_o instruction_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o for_o that_o the_o union_n agree_v on_o in_o this_o council_n and_o consent_v unto_o by_o these_o vicegerent_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o that_o be_v send_v have_v no_o commission_n to_o discuss_v or_o determine_v any_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o that_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o adventure_v of_o themselves_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v some_o other_o very_o important_a controversy_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v these_o two_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n be_v ill_o match_v by_o this_o author_n for_o they_o agree_v no_o better_o together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o of_o they_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o the_o other_o make_v he_o only_a head_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o same_o whereupon_o ibid._n cajetan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v and_o doubtless_o howsoever_o this_o author_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o council_n do_v more_o advantage_n our_o cause_n and_o shake_v the_o papacy_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o vile_a disorder_n inferior_a to_o general_a counsel_n than_o it_o help_v they_o or_o hurt_v we_o by_o dislike_a and_o condemn_v some_o position_n of_o wickliff_n partial_o and_o corrupt_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o write_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o he_o as_o be_v right_o understand_v may_v have_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a meaning_n as_o gerson_n testify_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n see_v it_o be_v pronounce_v false_a by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n &_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v but_o such_o be_v my_o infelicity_n that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n though_o this_o council_n define_v the_o contrary_n his_o word_n be_v this_o of_o necessity_n doctor_n field_n with_o his_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v or_o free_o by_o their_o recite_v doctrine_n confess_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o rule_n any_o true_a and_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o hard_a case_n and_o ill_a choice_n if_o we_o must_v needesrunne_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extremity_n either_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v false_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o we_o and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o we_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v neither_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o our_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v if_o say_v he_o we_o neither_o have_v scripture_n exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o doctor_n field_n have_v grant_v and_o those_o only_a three_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o if_o those_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n false_a exposition_n of_o their_o obscurity_n and_o false_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v be_v certain_a &_o the_o religion_n
prove_v he_o must_v reason_v thus_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v and_o calvin_n impugn_v but_o this_o custom_n calvine_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o thousand_o &_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n protest_v against_o it_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n know_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o of_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o but_o bellarmine_n will_v reply_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v most_o ancient_a we_o answer_v the_o custom_n of_o remember_v the_o depart_a name_v their_o name_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n dislike_v by_o us._n 75._o and_o sure_o it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v condemn_v this_o laudable_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o keep_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n &_o confessor_n yea_o of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o by_o prayer_n they_o do_v wish_v deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n since_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o but_o if_o they_o wish_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o as_o yet_o tyrannise_v over_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o speedy_a destroy_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o joyful_a public_a acquittal_n of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v dislike_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o particular_a man_n extend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o prayer_n far_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a error_n and_o fancy_n use_v such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o think_v dare_v not_o justify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o calvin_n say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o that_o all_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o bellarmine_n false_o impute_v unto_o calvin_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n out_o of_o this_o conceit_n grow_v that_o prayer_n in_o 2._o james_n his_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o sloepe_n of_o death_n since_o able_a the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a day_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n 345._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n ambrose_n curiae_fw-la johannes_n romanus_n pontifex_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v or_o at_o least_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v be_v end_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v or_o mitigate_v 87_o how_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o this_o false_a persuasion_n that_o all_o christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v may_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o live_n they_o that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n can_v soon_o report_v three_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o in_o the_o body_n the_o second_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n immediate_o and_o instant_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o the_o three_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o particular_a judgement_n the_o ecclesiast_n godly_a do_v not_o only_o recommend_v they_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o body_n but_o when_o depart_v thence_o they_o go_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o accompany_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o best_a good_a wish_n even_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o be_v all_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o obite_n of_o the_o saint_n conceive_v respective_o to_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o danger_n they_o do_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n escape_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o their_o dissolution_n which_o prayer_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o anniversarie_n remembrance_n of_o their_o obite_n anniversarijs_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n book_n libera_n domine_fw-la animas_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacis_fw-la libera_fw-la eas_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonus_fw-la ne_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la eas_fw-la tartarus_fw-la ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obscurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n deliver_v o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a one_o depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_a lake_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n swallow_v they_o not_o up_o and_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n how_o hard_o this_o be_v to_o use_v these_o prayer_n in_o a_o set_a course_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o do_v only_o commemorate_v and_o represent_v the_o day_n of_o man_n departure_n hence_o and_o so_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o long_o after_o their_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o even_o then_o in_o the_o passage_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o not_o yet_o secure_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o eternal_a future_a state_n purgatorio_fw-la which_o yet_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v the_o best_a construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o i_o hope_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o justify_v but_o for_o the_o romish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o purgatory_n till_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_a error_n do_v doubt_o run_v into_o it_o after_o who_o many_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o unjust_o calvin_n be_v traduce_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o weak_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n be_v the_o same_o his_o 2._o next_o challenge_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o the_o refute_v calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v merit_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n whence_o man_n have_v since_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n therefore_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n true_o i_o be_o weary_a in_o follow_v
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ciââ¦d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o
a_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christian_a verity_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o mahometisme_n and_o barbarism_n but_o to_o attribute_v that_o their_o fall_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o goodwin-sand_n to_o tenterton-steeple_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o rome_n have_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n show_v plain_o that_o his_o impudency_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o oecumenius_n theophylactus_n damascenus_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n nilus_n carbasilas_n and_o innumerable_a more_o live_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o these_o be_v more_o than_o matchable_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o say_v he_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v any_o council_n since_o their_o separation_n if_o he_o mean_v general_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o national_n or_o provincial_n it_o be_v most_o childish_a and_o by_o sundry_a instance_n to_o be_v reprove_v chap._n 42._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o from_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n or_o division_n opposite_a unto_o it_o thus_o have_v clear_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o unity_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o they_o first_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n reason_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a heretic_n err_v damnable_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o zuincheldians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o the_o like_a go_v out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a he_o may_v prove_v that_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o out_o of_o they_o proceed_v sundry_a heretic_n as_o 17._o hymenaeus_n philetus_n 6._o nicolaus_n 18._o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a churches_n itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n breed_v dissension_n the_o second_o that_o when_o there_o be_v difference_n grow_v they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o direction_n whereof_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o division_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v it_o have_v a_o mââ¦anes_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n both_o these_o difference_n we_o deny_v for_o neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o breed_v dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n if_o they_o arise_v if_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o breed_v division_n he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v occasion_v error_n contrariety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ââ¦gues_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v this_o sure_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o bellarmine_n fond_o imagine_v 1ââ¦_n for_o they_o both_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n ãâ¦ã_z whereupon_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o ãâã_d monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o father_n may_v examine_v all_o matter_n controverse_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o now_o as_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n so_o in_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o require_v that_o christian_a moderation_n in_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n nor_o hasty_o pronounce_v before_o conference_n with_o other_o â_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o god_n be_v the_o 33._o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o we_o every_o one_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o and_o every_o one_o take_v on_o he_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o another_o for_o contrariwise_o we_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o other_o the_o mean_a to_o respect_v those_o of_o great_a place_n and_o quality_n the_o few_o the_o more_o and_o those_o man_n which_o pertinacious_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o the_o great_a part_n we_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o with_o we_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o controversy_n the_o rule_n then_o with_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v to_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o due_a compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o with_o another_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o our_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n whatsoever_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n clamourous_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o those_o that_o stubborne_o resist_v against_o this_o rule_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o we_o reject_v as_o factious_a and_o seditious_a schimatickes_n thus_o do_v we_o disclaim_v all_o anabaptist_n familist_n zuinchfeldians_n trinitarian_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n not_o only_o from_o your_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o church_n and_o among_o they_o that_o you_o take_v for_o your_o brethren_n and_o man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n as_o lutheran_n caluinist_n flaccian_o melancthonist_n hosiandrine_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v whole_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o very_a many_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o in_o a_o council_n by_o general_a consent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o constanciensi_fw-la gerson_n long_v before_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n see_v and_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v assay_v several_o in_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o diversity_n shall_v grow_v while_o one_o know_v not_o nor_o expect_v to_o know_v what_o another_o do_v yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o force_v of_o that_o main_a truth_n they_o all_o seek_v to_o advance_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o
dark_a the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a so_o man_n in_o this_o obscurity_n of_o discern_v may_v find_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o former_a defect_n of_o ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a proneness_n to_o evil_a contrariety_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a against_o the_o better_a and_o superior_a consequent_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v without_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o prevent_v and_o stay_v the_o effect_n that_o these_o natural_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o only_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o free_a to_o themselves_o to_o disorder_v all_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o make_v not_o they_o guilty_a in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n simple_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sinful_a aversion_n from_o god_n his_o creator_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o as_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a but_o collective_o constant_o and_o meritorious_o to_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a so_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o decline_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v all_o good_a collective_o &_o meritorious_o but_o we_o say_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a &_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v not_o perform_v her_o proper_a and_o principal_a action_n about_o her_o principal_a object_n so_o that_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o know_v love_a fear_v honour_v or_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o desire_v thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o or_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o yea_o of_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o and_o so_o as_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o any_o kind_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n fear_v serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o delight_v in_o which_o adam_n have_v &_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v proper_o sin_n make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o desire_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o 1._o alensis_n note_v out_o of_o hugo_n for_o there_o be_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a faculty_n &_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a the_o former_a be_v sin_n the_o latter_a sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v more_o just_a than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a and_o incline_v to_o desire_v thing_n the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v teach_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v till_o &_o after_o luther_n time_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n profess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n moral_o good_a or_o so_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n 29._o egebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la homo_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la liberaret_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la peccati_fw-la serva_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la praepararet_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n need_v grace_n not_o to_o free_v his_o will_n for_o it_o never_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n but_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v it_o effectual_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o do_v and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o saint_n august_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la homo_fw-la primus_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vellet_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la sed_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la si_fw-la permanere_fw-la vellet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la malus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la deserere_fw-la posset_n nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la sine_fw-la suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la auââ¦m_fw-la nihil_fw-la parume_v nisi_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la non_fw-la deseruisset_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la bone_fw-la sed_fw-la deseruit_fw-la et_fw-la desertus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v he_o so_o will_v good_a as_o never_o to_o become_v evil_a but_o true_o he_o have_v that_o wherein_o if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v not_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n because_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a force_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o true_a read_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o nothing_o to_o do_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a good_a which_o help_v if_o man_n have_v not_o forsake_v by_o his_o free_a will_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v good_a but_o he_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v forsake_v three_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi adam_n ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la vires_fw-la naturales_fw-la praecise_a agere_fw-la actum_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipse_fw-la potuisset_fw-la facere_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr bono_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posito_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la tantum_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi meliorem_fw-la deo_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la specialiter_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la that_o be_v if_o adam_n have_v power_n before_o the_o
&_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o other_o which_o remain_v when_o either_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n he_o orderly_o desire_v or_o leave_v free_a to_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o orderly_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v if_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a as_o just_a as_o here_o he_o say_v he_o have_v then_o sure_o he_o sin_v in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o moral_a rectitude_n for_o what_o moral_a rectitude_n be_v in_o he_o that_o love_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v just_a far_o than_o it_o may_v be_v commodious_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n please_v the_o schoolman_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v natural_o love_v god_n above_o all_o for_o see_v he_o natural_o love_v that_o which_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v good_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o love_n god_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o this_o luther_n answer_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n for_o there_o be_v amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la a_o love_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o he_o love_v &_o a_o love_n whereby_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o he_o love_v and_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n a_o man_n love_v his_o friend_n by_o the_o latter_a his_o horse_n now_o say_v luther_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o sinful_a man_n love_v god_n with_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o love_n desire_v to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o love_n god_n as_o a_o man_n love_v his_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v rule_v &_o reign_v &_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n to_o rejoice_v when_o his_o will_n be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o this_o sure_o be_v confirm_v by_o 1406._o bernard_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 4_o degree_n of_o love_n for_o 1_o a_o man_n love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o 2_o helove_v other_o thing_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n god_n for_o himself_o find_v that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o he_o three_o he_o love_v god_n for_o god_n four_o he_o love_v himself_o for_o god_n the_o two_o former_a be_v natural_a and_o as_o i_o think_v finfull_a the_o two_o latter_a i_o be_o well_o assure_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n bernard_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v that_o be_v first_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n go_v beyond_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a degree_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o before_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n every_o one_o that_o will_v any_o thing_n either_o will_v god_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n if_o god_n &_o not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n expect_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o this_o be_v uti_fw-la fruendis_fw-la to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o for_o the_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n as_o more_o love_a that_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o love_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v most_o perverse_a as_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v us._n if_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o iniquity_n so_o that_o see_v natural_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v for_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v any_o thing_n right_o and_o consequent_o all_o the_o action_n of_o natural_a &_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o such_o authority_n as_o may_v not_o be_v except_v against_o cyprian_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la say_v the_o true_a virtue_n of_o patience_n can_v be_v in_o infidel_n now_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o his_o word_n be_v these_o hanc_fw-la se_fw-la sectari_fw-la philosophi_fw-la quoque_fw-la profitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la tam_fw-la illis_fw-la patientia_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la unde_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la patience_n posset_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nec_fw-la patientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la novit_fw-la quando_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la sapere_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la videntur_fw-la moneat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la perdam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la sapientum_fw-la &_o prudentiam_fw-la prudentum_fw-la reprobabo_fw-la 3._o augustine_n say_v thou_o will_v say_v if_o a_o gentile_a shall_v clothe_v the_o naked_a be_v it_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n true_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n not_o because_o the_o action_n of_o clothing_n the_o naked_a in_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o to_o glory_v in_o such_o a_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o a_o impious_a man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v sin_n if_o a_o gentile_a that_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n shall_v clothe_v the_o naked_a deliver_v he_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v bestow_v his_o good_n to_o honest_a &_o friendly_a purpose_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o torment_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n i_o ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o he_o do_v these_o good_a work_n well_o or_o ill_o for_o if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n ill_a that_o be_v good_a thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o sin_v that_o do_v any_o thing_n ill_o if_o thou_o say_v he_o do_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v they_o well_o than_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n which_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v can_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n be_v a_o good_a est_fw-la tree_n than_o he_o please_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v but_o please_v god_n who_o be_v good_a but_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n answer_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v steriliter_fw-la boni_fw-la that_o be_v their_o good_a be_v barren_a and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n who_o not_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v for_o god_n receive_v not_o from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o answer_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o of_o matthew_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n &c_n &c_n know_v that_o this_o eye_n be_v the_o intention_n with_o which_o every_o one_o do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o his_o good_a work_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n of_o a_o good_a faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o consist_v of_o such_o work_n as_o member_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o blackness_n of_o sin_n or_o true_o because_o thou_o grant_v that_o such_o work_n of_o infidel_n as_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v good_a bring_v they_o not_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n know_v thou_o that_o we_o say_v that_o that_o good_a will_n that_o good_a work_n by_o which_o only_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o everlasting_a gift_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v give_v to_o none_o without_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n all_o other_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a among_o man_n let_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v true_a virtue_n let_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v good_a work_n and_o do_v without_o all_o sin_n for_o my_o part_n this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o good_a that_o do_v they_o for_o a_o unbelieve_a will_n and_o ungodly_a be_v not_o good_a let_v these_o will_n be_v according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n good_a tree_n it_o suffice_v that_o with_o god_n or_o in_o god_n judgement_n they_o be_v barren_a and_o so_o not_o good_a let_v they_o be_v fruitful_a among_o man_n among_o who_o also_o they_o be_v good_a upon_o thy_o credit_n &_o authority_n thy_o commendation_n thy_o plant_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o so_o that_o i_o obtain_v this_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o love_n that_o make_v a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o creature_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v without_o
the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o utter_v most_o good_a be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o god_n be_v not_o but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o jesus_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n each_o one_o use_v the_o creature_n right_o and_o without_o this_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n no_o man_n use_v the_o creature_n well_o and_o again_o ibid._n noveris_fw-la non_fw-la officiis_fw-la sed_fw-la finibus_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la discernendas_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutes_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la vero_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la facit_fw-la homo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ubi_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la debet_fw-la peccare_fw-la convincitur_fw-la quae_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la attendens_fw-la fine_n ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la separasti_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la veras_fw-la officia_fw-la sine_fw-la finibus_fw-la appellandas_fw-la esse_fw-la dixisti_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la te_fw-la tanta_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la cogaris_fw-la appellare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la cvius_fw-la dominam_fw-la repereris_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la manus_fw-la abstinere_fw-la ab_fw-la alieno_fw-la si_fw-la officium_fw-la cogite_n potest_fw-la videri_fw-la esse_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quare_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o respondetur_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la litibus_fw-la pereat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la iam_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la verae_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la iusliciae_fw-la cum_fw-la serviat_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la virtutes_fw-la verae_fw-la cviquam_fw-la serviant_fw-la nisi_fw-la illi_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la illum_fw-la cui_fw-la dicimus_fw-la psal._n 79._o deus_fw-la virtutum_fw-la converte_fw-fr nos_fw-la proinde_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quae_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la delectationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la commodis_fw-la &_o emolumentis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la serviunt_fw-la verae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la servire_fw-la volunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsae_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la verae_fw-la quip_n virtutes_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la á_o quo_fw-la donantur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la boni_fw-la fit_a ab_fw-la homine_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praecipit_fw-la etsi_fw-la officio_fw-la videatur_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la sine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la 25._o virtutes_fw-la non_fw-la relatae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vitia_fw-la potius_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la virtutes_fw-la nam_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la tunc_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o honestae_fw-la putentur_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutes_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la seipsas_fw-la referuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la expetuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la inflatae_fw-la ac_fw-la superbae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la virtutes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la sed_fw-la vitia_fw-la iudicandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 31._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la extra_fw-la fidem_fw-la simillima_fw-la sunt_fw-la celerrimo_fw-la cursui_fw-la extraviam_fw-la and_o again_o 25._o quamlibet_fw-la videatur_fw-la animus_n corpori_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la vitiis_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la imperare_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la deo_fw-la animus_n &_o ratio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la seruit_fw-la sicut_fw-la sibi_fw-la serviendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la corpori_fw-la vitiisque_fw-la rectè_fw-la imperat_fw-la nam_fw-la qualis_fw-la corporis_fw-la atque_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la mens_fw-la domina_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la nescia_fw-la nec_fw-la eius_fw-la imperio_fw-la subiugata_fw-la sed_fw-la vitiosissimis_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la corrumpentibus_fw-la prostituta_fw-la proinde_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quas_fw-la sibi_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la imperat_fw-la corpori_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la ad_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la adipiscendum_fw-la vel_fw-la tenendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la retulerit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la virtutes_fw-la 7._o prosper_n agree_v with_o saint_n austin_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sine_fw-la cultu_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la virtus_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la placere_fw-la ullus_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la cui_fw-la nisi_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o diabolo_fw-it placet_fw-la that_o be_v without_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n please_v god_n without_o god_n and_o who_o do_v he_o please_v that_o please_v not_o god_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o prosper_v in_o his_o 1._o 3_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendo_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la declaravit_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la gesta_fw-la sinon_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la aliqua_fw-la bona_fw-la credenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la invant_fw-la suos_fw-la operarios_fw-la sed_fw-la condemnant_fw-la inflatosque_fw-la praecipitant_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la finibus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la eliminant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o by_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n he_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v good_a but_o fault_n and_o vice_n which_o do_v not_o help_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o but_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o headlong_o down_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o same_o 106._o prosper_v in_o another_o place_n omnis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la vita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la bonum_fw-la sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la deest_fw-la agnitio_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o incommutabilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la falsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o optimis_fw-la moribus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o incommutable_a verity_n be_v want_v let_v a_o man_n manner_n be_v never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o faith_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v a_o similitude_n and_o make_v a_o comparison_n they_o that_o flourish_v in_o good_a work_n and_o know_v not_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a wrap_v up_o fair_o basil_n in_o his_o 7._o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismate_fw-la propose_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o that_o serve_v sin_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n say_v the_o sinner_n that_o offer_v to_o i_o a_o calf_n be_v as_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o dog_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o her_o fruit_n good_a and_o first_o to_o purge_v and_o make_v clean_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n and_o then_o all_o that_o be_v without_o will_v be_v clean_o job._n gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n have_v these_o word_n sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la propriââ¦_n sed_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la supernâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la vota_fw-la vel_fw-la opera_fw-la commutatos_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la sibi_fw-la mali_fw-la inesse_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la de_fw-la mortali_fw-la propagine_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la meritum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la verò_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inspiciunt_fw-la immortalis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la cognoscunt_fw-la donum_fw-la eique_fw-la de_fw-la accepto_fw-la munere_fw-la debitores_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o praeveniendo_fw-la dedit_fw-la eye_n bonum_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la &_o subsequendo_fw-la concessit_fw-la bonum_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la let_v they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v tell_v we_o whether_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o infidel_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o good_a than_o they_o be_v from_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n if_o evil_a then_o have_v they_o the_o thing_n prove_v about_o which_o we_o contend_v beda_n write_v upon_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o roman_n upon_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n say_v as_o prosper_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n that_o nothing_o be_v good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o incommutable_a verity_n be_v not_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o
this_o body_n they_o will_v all_o cry_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n suprà _fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n note_v that_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o actual_a and_o that_o this_o ample_a grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n be_v not_o give_v she_o till_o the_o spirit_n over-shadowed_a she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o that_o never_o know_v sin_n so_o that_o before_o she_o may_v commit_v sin_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v because_o the_o modern_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v otherwise_o so_o intimate_v that_o all_o do_v not_o and_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n do_v not_o import_v that_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o she_o overcome_v it_o which_o argue_v a_o conflict_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o move_v any_o question_n touch_v she_o in_o this_o dispute_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n so_o pass_v by_o the_o point_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n who_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v plausible_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o disgraceful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o except_v against_o she_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o resolve_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o sin_n nor_o whether_o she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o not_o if_o happy_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n first_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a septemb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o some_o imagine_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o for_o in_o his_o 21_o sermon_n de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o celebrate_v this_o day_n the_o birthday_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o honour_n we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n solius_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la joannis_n dies_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o colitur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o birthday_n of_o our_o lord_n only_o and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v celelebrate_v &_o keep_v holy_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n illum_fw-la enim_fw-la sterilis_fw-la peperit_fw-la illum_fw-la virgo_fw-la concepit_fw-la in_o elizabetha_n sterilitas_fw-la vincitur_fw-la in_fw-la beatâ_fw-la mariâ_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la mutatur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a bear_v the_o one_o and_o a_o virgin_n the_o other_o in_o elizabeth_z barrenness_n be_v overcome_v in_o bless_a mary_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o conceive_v be_v change_v and_o in_o his_o 20_o âh_a sermon_n he_o have_v these_o word_n post_fw-la illum_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la natalis_fw-la diem_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominum_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la legimus_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nisi_fw-la solius_fw-la beati_fw-la joannis_n baptistae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o electis_fw-la dei_fw-la novimus_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la coli_fw-la quo_fw-la illos_fw-la post_fw-la consummationem_fw-la laborum_fw-la &_o devictum_fw-la triumphatumque_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuas_fw-la aeternitates_fw-la praesens_fw-la haec_fw-la vita_fw-la parturit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la consummata_fw-la ultimi_fw-la diei_fw-la merita_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la prima_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominis_fw-la initia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pro_fw-la hac_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la causà _fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la ne_fw-la subito_fw-la homines_fw-la insperatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la testatum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o most_o sacred_a day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o nativity_n of_o any_o one_o among_o man_n be_v celebrate_v but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n only_o touch_v other_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o which_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o labour_n after_o their_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n this_o present_a life_n bring_v they_o forth_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o the_o consummate_a virtue_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o man_n be_v consecrate_v for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o come_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o lest_o if_o his_o come_n have_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o it_o may_v happy_o not_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v neither_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n on_o that_o day_n pertain_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n prove_v that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a before_o his_o time_n for_o as_o supra_fw-la baronius_n show_v the_o sermon_n be_v fit_v original_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n &_o the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v our_o land_n rejoice_v illustrate_v with_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virgin_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o read_v in_o the_o breviarie_n in_o this_o sort_n let_v our_o land_n rejoice_v illustrate_v by_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 36._o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 813_o that_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n in_o those_o time_n as_o likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o septemb_v constitution_n of_o charles_n and_o ludovicus_n pius_n second_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o sin_n then_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v so_o bear_v concern_v who_o bernard_n say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n but_o how_o far_o this_o sanctification_n free_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n in_o these_o point_n touch_v the_o conception_n &_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 1._o bellarmine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unregenerate_a for_o ambrose_n catharinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la in_o his_o first_o controversy_n and_o savanarola_n in_o hââ¦s_n book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o live_v happy_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a earthly_a paradise_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a they_o go_v down_o into_o those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la these_o man_n suppose_v that_o infant_n incur_v no_o stain_n or_o infection_n by_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o heaven_n happiness_n they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n in_o which_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o evili_fw-la that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sorrow_n for_o though_o they_o see_v that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o possibility_n yet_o they_o no_o more_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v it_o then_o innumerable_a man_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o which_o honour_n they_o be_v capable_a as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o remit_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o the_o infernal_a dwelling_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o
condemnation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v three_o that_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o us._n four_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o three_o book_n against_o julian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o an_fw-mi vero_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la frontis_fw-la sis_fw-la audeas_fw-la suspicari_fw-la in_fw-la primâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la constitutione_n priusquam_fw-la culpam_fw-la debita_fw-la damnatio_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la istam_fw-la carnalem_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la extitisse_fw-la in_o paradiso_fw-la aut_fw-la inordinatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la nunc_fw-la videmus_fw-la motibus_fw-la pugnas_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la faedissimas_fw-la edidisse_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 14._o four_o book_n where_o julian_n object_v that_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o we_o resist_v by_o continency_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n before_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n first_o persuade_v the_o first_o man_n to_o commit_v it_o will_v be_v consequent_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v hear_v taste_v smell_a and_o handle_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v that_o julian_n be_v ignorant_a or_o make_v show_v to_o be_v ignorant_a per_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la corporis_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la vivacitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la libidinem_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la quâ_fw-la magis_fw-la alius_fw-la alius_fw-la minus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la earum_fw-la modo_fw-la atque_fw-la naturâ_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la percipit_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la falso_fw-la magis_fw-la minusve_fw-la discernit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la corpori_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la quam_fw-la gerimus_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la approbandum_fw-la vel_fw-la improbandum_fw-la sumendum_fw-la vel_fw-la reijciendum_fw-la appetendum_fw-la vitandumve_fw-la consulimus_fw-la necessitas_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la ingeruntur_fw-la libido_fw-la autem_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la sive_fw-la consentientes_fw-la ment_fw-la sive_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la appetitu_fw-la carnalis_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la impellit_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la contraria_fw-la delectationi_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la haec_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la inimica_fw-la and_o in_o his_o ãâã_d five_o book_n he_o have_v these_o word_n dixi_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la concupiscente_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apparet_fw-la diabolico_fw-la vulnere_fw-la contigisse_fw-la and_o again_o hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la legi_fw-la mentis_fw-la á_o deo_fw-la illatam_fw-la propter_fw-la ultionem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la poenam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n do_v flow_v from_o adam_n transgression_n &_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o concupiscence_n till_o it_o be_v remit_v make_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n 6._o augustine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o julianus_n concupiscentiam_fw-la bonam_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la malam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o manere_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o baptizatis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la reatus_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la erat_fw-la rea_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliqua_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la reum_fw-la hominem_fw-la originaliter_fw-la faciebat_fw-la fuerit_fw-la remissus_fw-la atque_fw-la vacuatus_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ_fw-la necesse_fw-la habent_fw-la regenerati_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o vacuum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la intestino_fw-la quodam_fw-la bello_fw-la tanquam_fw-la cum_fw-la host_n confligere_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la peste_fw-la desiderare_fw-la atque_fw-la optare_fw-la sanari_fw-la and_o afterward_o et_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la quae_fw-la manet_fw-la oppugnanda_fw-la atque_fw-la sananda_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sint_fw-la cuncta_fw-la omninò_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ne_fw-la sanctificatos_fw-la aeternae_fw-la morti_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la possit_fw-la tenere_fw-la evacuatur_fw-la regnet_fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n full_o agree_v with_o augustine_n and_o contradict_v bellarmine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n take_v away_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n remain_v after_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n that_o be_v that_o vice_n or_o that_o quality_n that_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n and_o be_v before_o baptism_n original_a sin_n abide_v true_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o after_o baptism_n but_o not_o in_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v it_o make_v not_o man_n guilty_a of_o condemnation_n after_o baptism_n as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o obesset_fw-la ista_fw-la carnalis_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la quod_fw-la inesset_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la sic_fw-la prodesset_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n est_fw-la &_o nato_fw-la &_o renato_fw-la nato_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o inesse_fw-la &_o obesse_fw-la renato_fw-la autem_fw-la inesse_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la obesse_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la enim_fw-la obest_fw-la natis_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la renascantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la possit_fw-la prodesse_fw-la si_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la renatis_fw-la manet_fw-la quip_n in_o prole_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reatum_fw-la faciat_fw-la originis_fw-la vitium_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o parent_n reatus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la vitii_fw-la remissione_n ablutus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o be_v carnal_a concupiscence_n by_o only_o be_v in_o a_o man_n will_v undo_v he_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n bear_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a in_o man_n as_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o evil_a in_o man_n 4._o bear_v anew_o it_o only_o be_v but_o be_v not_o to_o their_o hurt_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o hurtful_a 39_o to_o man_n bear_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v for_o original_a sin_n do_v so_o abide_v in_o the_o child_n as_o to_o make_v he_o guilty_a though_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o parent_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o his_o 3ââ¦_n 2_o book_n agree_v with_o saint_n augustine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o ineffable_a miracle_n of_o the_o creator_n baptism_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v it_o cause_v indeed_o all_o the_o evil_a a_o man_n have_v think_v or_o do_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v but_o it_o suffer_v concupiscence_n the_o bond_n of_o guilt_n where_o with_o the_o devil_n by_o it_o hold_v the_o soul_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o god_n her_o creator_n be_v loosen_v to_o remain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a fight_n bonaventura_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v concupiscence_n import_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o commutable_a good_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o captivate_v reason_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o must_v prefer_v commutable_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v incommutable_a this_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o but_o it_o must_v make_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v so_o break_a and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o captivate_v reason_n to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n &_o bring_v upon_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o prefer_v thing_n finite_a before_o infinite_a and_o so_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v still_o power_n to_o move_v and_o solicit_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v &_o overcome_v for_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n though_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o rule_v &_o reign_v as_o before_o but_o it_o be_v diminish_v weaken_a &_o make_v less_o forcible_a that_o it_o may_v rule_v no_o long_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o enemy_n by_o go_v after_o the_o lust_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a
the_o more_o ancient_a for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o accuse_v the_o just_a but_o to_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o and_o towards_o all_o enoch_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la testify_v please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n he_o please_v god_n after_o he_o beget_v methusalem_n 57_o basil_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n collect_v that_o he_o former_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n and_o the_o same_o basil_n say_v that_o that_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v somewhere_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o when_o god_n first_o promise_v isaak_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n yet_o he_o laugh_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o that_o sarah_n who_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a shall_v bring_v forth_o whereupon_o hierome_n speak_v of_o sarah_n and_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o laugh_v and_o the_o very_a cogitation_n and_o thought_n be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o part_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v of_o infidelity_n in_o that_o they_o laugh_v but_o they_o receive_v the_o garland_n of_o righteousness_n in_o that_o afterward_o they_o believe_v beside_o these_o the_o scripture_n give_v ample_a testimony_n to_o noah_n daniel_n &_o job_n who_o only_o in_o ezechiel_n it_o say_v may_v escape_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o come_v on_o man_n &_o yet_o noah_n fall_v into_o drââ¦nkennes_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o daniel_n profess_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n job_n also_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v a_o sincere_a man_n righteous_a fear_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o righteous_a then_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o he_o as_o st_n austin_n right_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o satan_n this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o innocence_n patience_n and_o all_o holiness_n and_o though_o he_o endure_v with_o admirable_a patience_n horrible_a tribulation_n and_o trial_n not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n who_o as_o loud_o sound_v trumpet_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n free_o confess_v he_o be_v not_o without_o venial_a sin_n which_o thing_n be_v strong_o confirm_v in_o that_o the_o same_o most_o sincere_a lover_n of_o righteousness_n confess_v of_o himself_o say_v 7._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o ââ¦eeper_n of_o man_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o most_o mild_a sort_n will_v to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o he_o answer_v without_o any_o circuition_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v foolish_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v careful_o decline_v the_o give_a occasion_n to_o any_o one_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a innocence_n to_o job_n as_o to_o make_v he_o sinless_a say_v not_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v before_o that_o time_n when_o he_o answer_v his_o wife_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o patient_o suffer_v the_o evil_n he_o bring_v upon_o we_o 20._o moses_n belove_v of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o most_o meek_a of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n pââ¦t_fw-la doubt_v something_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o with_o the_o rod_n to_o bring_v out_o water_n for_o the_o people_n be_v distress_v for_o want_n of_o water_n and_o that_o his_o doubt_n displease_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o he_o let_v he_o know_v so_o much_o both_o by_o reprove_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o he_o say_v to_o he_o &_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o scripture_n also_o high_o commend_v samuel_n but_o as_o august_n note_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n be_v reââ¦_n without_o sin_n david_n sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v punish_v all_o their_o invention_n for_o as_o august_n note_v he_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o condemnation_n in_o his_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n in_o mercy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n no_o correction_n nor_o no_o rod_n of_o 9ââ¦_n god_n due_a but_o to_o sin_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v renown_v for_o eminent_a righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o have_v be_v just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o reproof_n but_o that_o zacharie_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n &_o sin_n gabriel_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n have_v well_o note_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n to_o walk_v without_o sin_n &_o another_o thing_n to_o walk_v without_o reproof_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v of_o he_o or_o reprehend_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v without_o reproof_n though_o sometime_o through_o humane_a frailty_n some_o light_a sin_n do_v seize_v upon_o he_o because_o man_n do_v not_o reprove_v nor_o complain_v but_o only_o of_o the_o more_o grievous_a sin_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o run_v through_o other_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n whereas_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n confess_v of_o themselves_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v and_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n teach_v this_o ever_o with_o great_a consent_n marc._n tertullian_n quis_fw-la hominum_fw-la sine_fw-la delicto_fw-la quirin_n cyprian_n prove_v by_o job_n david_n and_o john_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o defile_v 118._o hilary_n upon_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v despise_v all_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o thy_o righteousness_n if_o god_n shall_v despise_v sinner_n he_o shall_v despise_v all_o for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n jonam_fw-la hierome_n show_v that_o the_o ninivite_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n command_v all_o to_o fast_o both_o old_a and_o young_a write_v thus_o the_o elder_a age_n begin_v but_o the_o young_a also_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o course_n for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n whether_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n or_o many_o year_n for_o if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o a_o worm_n rottenness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n gas_fw-la and_o 14._o saint_n augustine_n whosoever_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n as_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o do_v righteous_o and_o whosoever_o such_o after_o they_o either_o now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o be_v all_o true_o great_a just_a and_o praise_v worthy_a but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o sin_n nor_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o arrogant_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 31_o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n haehetici_fw-la pelagiani_n &_o coelestiani_fw-la dicunt_fw-la iustos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la redi_fw-la haeretice_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la si_fw-la obsurduisti_fw-la contra_fw-la veram_fw-la fidei_fw-la rationem_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la dicis_fw-la a_o non_fw-la dicis_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la dicis_fw-la etsi_fw-la praesens_fw-la fueris_fw-la corpore_fw-la foris_fw-la tamen_fw-la es_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la enim_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la
dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n &_o their_o state_n there_o be_v ever_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o unjust_a and_o antichristian_a claim_n there_o be_v some_o say_v 78._o waldensis_n that_o err_v suppose_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o terrene_a power_n depend_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o may_v take_v the_o dispose_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o let_v ut_fw-la run_v through_o all_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worthy_a than_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v better_a than_o the_o moon_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o moisten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o it_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o many_o work_n of_o sense_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v gold_n be_v better_a than_o lead_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v say_v waldensis_n one_o doctor_n adam_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n indeavour_v altogether_o to_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o excercise_n of_o it_o and_o reserve_v only_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n to_o prince_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n this_o error_n he_o condemn_v and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o oath_n unction_n crown_v and_o the_o like_a be_v perform_v to_o king_n by_o bishop_n yet_o have_v not_o kingly_a dignity_n her_o beginning_n from_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n king_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o fawn_v and_o deceitful_a flattery_n say_v 12._o gerson_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o shameless_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o be_v all_o secular_a authority_n compare_v thereunto_o altogether_o nothing_o for_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o detain_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_a waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n nay_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o man_n rather_o literal_a then_o literate_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o first_o general_a division_n to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o irenaeus_n depositorium_n dive_v &_o by_o the_o 15._o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o four_o be_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n &_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n and_o upon_o what_o assurance_n the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o according_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o verify_v of_o it_o the_o romanistes_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la virtualis_fw-la repraesentativa_fw-la &_o essentialis_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o virtual_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n as_o they_o suppose_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o truth_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o representative_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o they_o come_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o essential_a church_n either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o only_o those_o that_o now_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la latuit_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v right_o and_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v haereticos_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o lead_v
themselves_o to_o another_o not_o of_o falsehood_n but_o of_o superfluity_n the_o first_o instance_n whereof_o that_o they_o give_v be_v the_o six_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a end_v with_o that_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a leave_v out_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_o add_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v superfluous_a yet_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o derogate_a from_o the_o greek_a see_v some_o greek_a copy_n and_o they_o very_o ancient_a omit_v they_o as_o beza_n show_v their_o next_o instance_n be_v rom._n 11._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a if_o of_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o work_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v superfluous_o add_v be_v find_v not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o greek_a copy_n of_o great_a antiquity_n that_o omit_v these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o next_o instance_n be_v the_o six_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v superfluous_o add_v which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v see_v beside_o very_o many_o greek_a copy_n the_o syriac_a translation_n have_v they_o also_o yet_o will_v this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o improve_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a see_v as_o beza_n profess_v there_o be_v three_o greek_a copy_n that_o omit_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o next_o allegation_n of_o matthew_n the_o 20_o 22_o 23._o where_o these_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o there_o be_v some_o greek_a copy_n that_o omit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a thus_o have_v examine_v the_o several_a allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v that_o they_o fail_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsehood_n nor_o superfluity_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n we_o say_v with_o hierome_n that_o the_o latin_a edition_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a &_o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v ever_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o original_n that_o those_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o some_o copy_n may_v easy_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v correct_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o copy_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o greek_a have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n think_v the_o translation_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_n yet_o now_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o same_o course_n we_o answer_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o suppose_a corruption_n which_o they_o now_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o hieromes_n time_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n to_o wit_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o and_o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o where_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v and_o these_o place_n be_v corrupt_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o present_a read_n before_o hieromes_n time_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o edition_n wherein_o the_o authentical_a verity_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o division_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n sententiarum_fw-la as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_a and_o purpose_v the_o be_v of_o each_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o thing_n so_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v what_o of_o what_o kind_n in_o what_o sort_n each_o thing_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v and_o possess_v the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o perfection_n the_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_n define_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o must_v be_v if_o the_o creature_n attain_v their_o high_a perfection_n be_v a_o general_a law_n to_o all_o creature_n so_o when_o he_o make_v know_v to_o creature_n rational_a and_o of_o a_o understanding_n nature_n which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v thing_n thus_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v either_o to_o do_v they_o or_o to_o loose_v the_o good_a they_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v &_o incur_v the_o evil_n they_o will_v avoid_v it_o be_v more_o special_o name_v a_o law_n of_o commandment_n precept_n or_o direction_n bind_v they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o it_o require_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o so_o bind_v all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n or_o else_o they_o be_v positive_a prescribe_v thing_n variable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o man_n live_v in_o they_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o law_n god_n impose_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n together_o with_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o the_o late_a prescribe_v thing_n not_o natural_o and_o perpetual_o good_a but_o good_a only_a at_o some_o time_n to_o some_o man_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o use_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v be_v not_o impose_v at_o first_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n but_o be_v then_o impose_v when_o the_o thing_n they_o prescribe_v be_v judge_v good_a and_o beneficial_a so_o god_n prescribe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o now_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o have_v now_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o supreme_a first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o communicate_v part_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a cause_n so_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a lawegiver_n to_o every_o creature_n yet_o he_o communicate_v part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o such_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v great_a than_o other_o give_v they_o power_n to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o they_o touch_v this_o matter_n thus_o general_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v choose_v out_o some_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o his_o own_o name_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o to_o make_v ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v within_o what_o bound_v this_o power_n be_v contain_v and_o how_o far_o the_o band_n of_o law_n make_v by_o such_o authority_n extend_v chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n touch_v
that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v show_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o high_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o from_o this_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o court_n some_o think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v so_o great_a and_o ample_a privilege_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o pope_n in_o their_o consistory_n can_v err_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v as_o large_a promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o direction_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o err_v they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o with_o hisbloud_o whosoever_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n &_o decree_n of_o those_o judge_n &_o god_n require_v every_o man_n without_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a to_o do_v that_o they_o command_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n require_v all_o man_n so_o strict_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a and_o that_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v not_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o who_o right_a judgement_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a we_o be_v assure_v sure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o those_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a they_o be_v undoubted_o much_o more_o free_v from_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n as_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v privilege_v from_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v in_o their_o proceed_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o passion_n or_o sinister_a affection_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o do_v wrong_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o sundry_a instance_n of_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n pass_v by_o those_o judge_n against_o the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o government_n under_o the_o law_n incomparable_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o err_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v condemn_v appear_v evident_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n where_o 8_o when_o jeremy_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o alââ¦_n the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 10_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o come_v up_o from_o the_o king_n house_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n then_o speak_v the_o priest_n &_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 16._o but_o the_o prince_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n here_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n err_v and_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n but_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o 15._o the_o prince_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o jeremy_n &_o smite_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jehonathan_n the_o scribe_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o let_v this_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o prince_n might_n &_o do_v sometime_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o their_o error_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v that_o 3._o ahaz_n kââ¦ng_v of_o judah_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n make_v his_o son_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o offer_v burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n this_o wicked_a ahaz_n 11._o send_v from_o damascus_n to_o urias_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o see_v at_o damascus_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o workmanship_n thereof_o and_o urias_n the_o priest_n make_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_v to_o that_o which_o king_n ahaz_n send_v from_o damascus_n so_o do_v urias_n the_o priest_n before_o king_n ahaz_n come_v from_o damascus_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n command_v urias_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o 16._o urias_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v he_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o many_o priest_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o many_o judge_n and_o king_n likewise_o so_o that_o david_n hezekiah_n &_o josias_n only_o except_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o decline_v more_o or_o less_o to_o idolatry_n alij_fw-la the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n be_v not_o that_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n but_o when_o they_o command_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o verity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n must_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v for_o otherwise_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o elsewhere_o will_v man_n to_o 6._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o s._n matthew_n interprete_v to_o be_v their_o 12._o doctrine_n &_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o contemn_v their_o tradition_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o 15._o certain_a that_o the_o pharisee_n err_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o in_o many_o thing_n notwithstanding_o their_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o misinterpreting_a the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v they_o teach_v less_o than_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v murder_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a crime_n but_o not_o lust_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o sinister_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o as_o teach_v less_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o come_v short_a of_o it_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v
preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n sometime_o locum_fw-la disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n but_o as_o saint_n 99_o augustine_n fit_o note_v this_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n &_o deity_n and_o as_o 172._o andradius_fw-la right_o observe_v they_o that_o he_o preach_v unto_o be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o not_o when_o christ_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v such_o when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o their_o sinful_a body_n and_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n thus_o than_o our_o divine_n deny_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o purgatory_n limbus_n puerorum_fw-la and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o all_o acknowledge_v though_o not_o to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o yet_o to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o to_o bind_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v down_o into_o that_o devour_a piââ¦_n into_o which_o he_o go_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o so_o triumphant_o return_v only_o this_o difference_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o go_v personal_o and_o local_o other_o only_a virtual_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o in_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o he_o go_v not_o local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o virtual_o only_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la local_o and_o personal_o so_o that_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o the_o suffering_n of_o hellish_a pain_n for_o whereas_o cardinal_n 10._o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v a_o local_a hell_n he_o busy_v himself_o in_o vain_a no_o man_n deny_v it_o but_o say_v he_o beza_n and_o other_o do_v say_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a sheol_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v always_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o hell_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n than_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o local_a hell_n for_o damn_a soul_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o untrue_a imputation_n for_o beza_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a divine_n he_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v precise_o and_o always_o in_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v the_o grave_n but_o as_o 21._o arias_n montanus_n 174._o andradius_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o excellent_o learn_v among_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o sheol_n which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o precise_o and_o immediate_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o damn_a soul_n but_o in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o generality_n of_o signification_n note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o see_v there_o be_v two_o part_n that_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v likewise_o two_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n of_o death_n or_o dwell_v place_n for_o they_o on_o who_o death_n have_v her_o full_a force_n the_o one_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n putrify_v and_o rot_v and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o soul_n torment_v everlasting_o so_o that_o when_o these_o word_n thus_o indifferent_o signify_v either_o of_o these_o receptacle_n of_o death_n do_v note_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o place_n either_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o body_n or_o hell_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v use_v in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n nephesh_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o anima_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v immortal_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o life_n yea_o and_o some_o time_n that_o which_o have_v be_v alive_a though_o now_o dead_a even_o a_o dead_a carcase_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la where_o god_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o touch_v 11._o nephesh_n that_o be_v a_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o regijs_fw-la arias_n montanus_n translate_v not_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 11._o psalm_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n life_n or_o person_n or_o that_o body_n that_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o grave_n either_o to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o or_o leave_v there_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n use_v by_o the_o translator_n signify_v more_o precise_o hell_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n than_o those_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o nephesh_n do_v we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n be_v in_o profane_a author_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v all_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v that_o so_o the_o translation_n may_v be_v true_a and_o full_a 10._o bellarmine_n to_o confute_v this_o explication_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n make_v by_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n urge_v that_o the_o septuagint_n never_o translate_v sheol_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n but_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o therefore_o sheol_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v any_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o of_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o word_n precise_o note_v the_o grave_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o septuagint_n never_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o this_o greek_a word_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n &_o straight_a signification_n second_o we_o say_v that_o see_v sheol_n when_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n yet_o do_v not_o precise_o note_v that_o fit_a receptacle_n provide_v for_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o as_o in_o their_o bed_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o live_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v but_o any_o other_o receptacle_n whatââ¦er_n even_o of_o such_o as_o want_v that_o honourable_a kind_n of_o burial_n whether_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o receive_v into_o any_o other_o place_n of_o stay_n and_o abode_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o translator_n use_v not_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o too_o narrow_a compass_n &_o straight_a signification_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enlarge_v by_o they_o to_o express_v all_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v &_o in_o this_o sense_n 35._o jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n into_o sheol_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o his_o son_n not_o into_o a_o place_n of_o soul_n sequester_v from_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n sor_n he_o never_o think_v his_o son_n to_o be_v go_v thither_o nor_o into_o the_o grave_n proper_o so_o name_v for_o he_o think_v his_o son_n have_v be_v devour_v of_o a_o wild_a beast_n but_o into_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o &_o very_o different_a
mansion_n the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n to_o his_o son_n into_o sheol_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o generality_n of_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_n but_o restrain_v it_o to_o note_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o for_o to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o invisible_a place_n far_o from_o heaven_n &_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n &_o his_o teturne_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a as_o fine_a irenaeus_n 32_o tertullian_n &_o other_o imagine_v but_o howsoever_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v only_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n signify_v any_o devour_a gulf_n or_o pit_n swallow_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o 33_o kore_n dathan_n &_o aââ¦iram_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n cattle_n tent_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v precise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o sheep_n ox_n &_o tent_n may_v find_v any_o place_n among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a spirit_n be_v because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n admit_v no_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n say_v to_o go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o to_o be_v in_o sheol_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v go_v into_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n &_o not_o for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o confeââ¦seth_v that_o christ_n do_v virtual_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o many_o think_v he_o descend_v local_o and_o personal_o which_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v also_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o 3._o durandus_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o part_n of_o hell_n personal_o or_o local_o but_o virtual_o only_a 2._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n suppose_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o into_o that_o part_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o other_o infernal_a mansion_n virtual_o only_a but_o 16_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n or_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a move_v so_o to_o think_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o romanistes_n and_o our_o divine_n about_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o hellish_a pain_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o clear_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o resist_v against_o the_o same_o so_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o must_v be_v and_o touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o limbus_n the_o first_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v that_o in_o genesis_n where_o jacob_n say_v 35._o i_o will_v descend_v or_o go_v down_o mourning_n to_o my_o son_n into_o sheol_n see_v say_v 11_o bellarmine_n jacob_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o so_o be_v joseph_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o both_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o they_o descend_v into_o sheol_n that_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o region_n of_o darkness_n near_o unto_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v howsoever_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_a deceive_v by_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o infernus_fw-la use_v by_o the_o translatour_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n have_v so_o think_v the_o second_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v this_o abraham_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n that_o between_o theme_n there_o be_v 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v such_o a_o saeparation_n as_o be_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o divide_v of_o one_o part_n thereof_o from_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a thing_n between_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o devour_a gulf_n or_o pit_n but_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n for_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n understand_v by_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o literal_o such_o a_o void_a empty_a &_o gape_a distance_n as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v yea_o locum_fw-la maldonatus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o this_o one_o word_n that_o abraham_n &_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o same_o devour_a gulf_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o say_v the_o place_n abraham_n speak_v of_o between_o which_o &_o hell_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v heaven_n whereunto_o augustine_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o consent_v who_o 99_o pronounce_v that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o lazarus_n rest_v be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v upon_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o abraham_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o same_o pit_n divide_v only_o by_o a_o empty_a gulf_n between_o they_o see_v tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o 4_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v on_o high_a far_o above_o those_o infernal_a dwelling_n of_o the_o damn_a whereunto_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n agree_v 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o hell_n beneath_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o jesuite_n bring_v to_o prove_v limbus_n be_v that_o of_o 28._o samuel_n who_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la raise_v when_o saul_n consult_v she_o be_v destitute_a of_o other_o mean_n of_o direction_n but_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o make_v least_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v or_o satan_n take_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a samuel_n can_v not_o his_o soul_n return_v from_o some_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o limbus_n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v &_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o limbus_n be_v a_o very_a silly_a conceit_n for_o what_o eye_n can_v see_v &_o discern_v samuel_n soul_n but_o say_v he_o samuel_n appear_v tell_v saul_n a_o wicked_a &_o godless_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o very_o short_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o some_o region_n of_o hell_n &_o not_o in_o heaven_n see_v this_o wicked_a king_n can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o into_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o ordinary_a locum_fw-la gloss_n do_v excellent_o answer_v it_o say_n that_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o they_o &_o so_o sure_o settle_v &_o establish_v touch_v this_o appear_a samuel_n i_o find_v great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o divine_n some_o think_v it_o be_v true_a samuel_n the_o man_n of_o god_n other_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o his_o likeness_n lyra_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o of_o king_n chapter_n 28_o put_v
according_a to_o the_o translation_n they_o follow_v there_o be_v first_o a_o speech_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n than_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o three_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o church_n again_o second_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o urge_v touch_v the_o suppose_a apostrophe_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o our_o interpretation_n for_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o school_n christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o &_o in_o these_o word_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o they_o escape_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n in_o what_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v we_o understand_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n whereof_o all_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o altar_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o people_n wherefore_o see_v this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v limbus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v for_o proof_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n concern_v 20._o christ_n go_v in_o spirit_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n &_o see_v whether_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v any_o better_a 99_o s._n augustine_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n &_o not_o of_o preach_v in_o hell_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n first_o bellarmine_n reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n &_o second_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o by_o weaken_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o by_o oppose_v certain_a reason_n against_o it_o the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v but_o of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o not_o conceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n preach_v shall_v serve_v in_o hell_n if_o there_o be_v not_o intend_v a_o conversion_n &_o save_v of_o some_o there_o he_o run_v into_o a_o most_o gross_a &_o dangerous_a error_n condemn_v &_o reject_v as_o well_o by_o bellarm._n &_o his_o companion_n as_o by_o we_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n as_o contrary_a to_o augustine_n interpretation_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v nor_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o bellarmine_n have_v mean_v sincere_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n affirm_v as_o he_o well_o know_v that_o so_o many_o infidel_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o come_v into_o hell_n be_v deliver_v thence_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n against_o which_o error_n himself_o be_v judge_n saint_n augustine_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n the_o second_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n be_v epictetum_n athanasius_n who_o indeed_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n go_v in_o soul_n to_o preach_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n but_o no_o way_n express_v in_o what_o sort_n to_o who_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o with_o what_o success_n he_o preach_v 77._o epiphanius_n who_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o three_o place_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n himself_o but_o only_o upon_o another_o occasion_n cit_v the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o interpret_v they_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v ruffinus_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n interprete_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n as_o athanasius_n do_v 36._o cyrill_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n but_o say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n romanos_fw-la s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n but_o that_o other_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o do_v precise_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o only_o clemens_n athanasius_n ruffinus_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v s._n augustine_n beda_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o interlincall_a gloss_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o other_o interpret_n the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o suppose_a limbus_n see_v some_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o as_o namely_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v direct_o of_o preach_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o they_o dislike_v as_o much_o as_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o confirm_v their_o several_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o bellarmine_n weaken_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o improve_v his_o interpretation_n by_o reason_n bring_v against_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o s._n augustine_n confirm_v his_o interpretation_n be_v for_o that_o mortification_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o vivification_n in_o the_o spirit_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o interpretation_n do_v understand_v they_o see_v christ_n never_o die_v in_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o christ_n do_v ever_o import_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o in_o other_o man_n that_o part_n that_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o renew_v against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n bellarmine_n oppose_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v never_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v preserve_v from_o die_v &_o keep_v alive_a but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o die_v which_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o preserve_v may_v have_v be_v kill_v or_o die_v of_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v neither_o die_v of_o itself_o nor_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o place_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v never_o dead_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v strange_o wrest_v for_o s._n stephen_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a in_o that_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o of_o multiply_v &_o increase_v say_v that_o 18._o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n there_o rise_v up_o another_o king_n in_o egypt_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n who_o evil_o entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o their_o infant_n and_o new_o bear_v child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o increase_v &_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n shall_v not_o in_o reason_n so_o have_v press_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o vivification_n use_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n see_v the_o
original_a import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n touchââ¦ng_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o librââ¦rum_fw-la tridentine_a council_n that_o the_o romanist_n in_o all_o their_o disputation_n reading_n and_o sermon_n shall_v use_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o no_o way_n dare_v to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a reading_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o to_o god_n mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o read_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n quicken_a but_o of_o our_o quicken_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n go_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n &_o not_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o only_a that_o christ_n do_v go_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o such_o local_a motion_n shall_v be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o deny_v the_o go_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n do_v we_o not_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n as_o augustine_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v his_o interpretation_n sure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 172._o andradius_fw-la before_o mention_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o augustine_n do_v save_o that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n preach_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o yet_o great_o weaken_v any_o of_o augustine_n reason_n one_o reason_n more_o s._n augustine_n have_v so_o forcible_a and_o strong_a to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n he_o follow_v that_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n have_v mean_v to_o describe_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n he_o will_v not_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n by_o say_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n sometime_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n for_o to_o say_v aââ¦_n bellarmine_n do_v that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o limbus_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o same_o name_v the_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v be_v frivolous_a see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o describe_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o perish_v that_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o no_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v add_v that_o howsoever_o these_o man_n be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v afterward_o repent_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noe._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v why_o peter_n shall_v mention_v christ_n preach_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n more_o than_o to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n or_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v they_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v man_n of_o another_o world_n &_o be_v name_v the_o old_a world_n &_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o that_o follow_v upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o no_n who_o be_v the_o same_o then_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o father_n general_o believe_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o deliver_v thence_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o citato_fw-la augustine_n clear_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a die_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o sequestration_n separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o of_o which_o opinion_n we_o find_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o some_o other_o to_o have_v be_v some_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o some_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v any_o from_o thence_o but_o to_o preserve_v &_o keep_v such_o from_o go_v thither_o as_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v go_v thither_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o descend_v they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o that_o hideous_a &_o devour_a gulf_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ever_o most_o certain_o resolve_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o preserve_v all_o believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o euodius_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a resolution_n among_o the_o ancient_n whether_o christ_n deliver_v any_o or_o all_o or_o who_o he_o deliver_v if_o any_o when_o he_o go_v into_o hell_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o merit_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o do_v merit_n second_o whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o merit_v for_o us._n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v move_v because_o christ_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la and_o comprehensor_fw-la that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o desire_a blessedness_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v extra_fw-la statum_fw-la merendi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v merit_v to_o merit_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v viatores_fw-la that_o be_v man_n journey_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven-happines_n not_o yet_o attain_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n the_o divine_n do_v note_n unica_fw-la that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la in_fw-la termino_fw-la and_o extra_fw-la terminum_fw-la that_o be_v both_o a_o man_n journey_v towards_o heaven-happinesse_n &_o one_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a
reward_n be_v ever_o some_o good_a to_o be_v gain_v by_o our_o well_o do_v or_o patient_a suffering_n counteruail_v the_o difficulty_n in_o do_v and_o bitterness_n in_o suffering_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o absurd_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n as_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n rest_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v become_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o that_o which_o be_v due_a one_o way_n may_v become_v more_o way_n due_a sure_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o may_v because_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o root_n of_o such_o action_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v &_o opportunity_n serve_v &_o not_o otherwise_o but_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o glorification_n &_o impassibility_n of_o his_o body_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o of_o any_o habitual_a quality_n or_o habit_n incline_v &_o fit_v unto_o action_n therefore_o that_o can_v not_o become_v due_a to_o any_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o former_a thing_n as_o that_o may_v be_v due_a to_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v former_o due_a to_o the_o habit_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o such_o action_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o be_v special_o two_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o three_o as_o pregnant_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fââ¦llowes_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o much_o stand_n upon_o it_o because_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n which_o they_o deny_v who_o teach_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o 9_o word_n as_o some_o think_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v but_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n so_o express_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n this_o conjecture_n be_v make_v exceed_v probable_a by_o those_o word_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o any_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 9_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n as_o 6._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la have_v fit_o note_v import_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o personal_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o become_v man_n man_n become_v god_n almighty_a have_v all_o power_n &_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o leo_n 12._o divinae_fw-la majestat_fw-ge be_v exinanitio_fw-la seruilis_fw-la formae_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la provectio_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o abase_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a advance_v &_o exaltation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la subiectus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la coepit_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la si_fw-mi deus_fw-la humiliatus_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la homo_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la that_o be_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v man_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v god_n god_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o subjection_n and_o humility_n and_o man_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n for_o if_o god_n be_v humble_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o he_o become_v man_n be_v not_o man_n exalt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o he_o become_v god_n god_n be_v humble_v when_o first_o he_o become_v man_n in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la dignitate_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la bone_fw-la voluntate_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o a_o man_n in_o condition_n and_o state_n in_o that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o will_n &_o mind_n but_o manifest_v the_o same_o more_o special_o in_o his_o passion_n likewise_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v exalt_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o manifest_v the_o same_o more_o special_o after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o before_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v then_o first_o receive_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a power_n of_o deity_n when_o he_o say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o make_v the_o very_a element_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bow_v and_o bend_v at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v unaduised_o bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n donatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la that_o be_v by_o natural_a communication_n when_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n donatione_fw-la gratuità _fw-la that_o be_v by_o free_a gift_n when_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o man_n become_v god_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n fit_o observe_v and_o so_o can_v no_o more_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o merit_v to_o be_v god_n and_o hereupon_o 17._o caluine_n right_o ask_v which_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v quibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la assequi_fw-la potuit_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la iudex_fw-la esset_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la angelorum_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la potiretur_fw-la summo_fw-la dei_fw-la imperio_fw-la that_o be_v by_o what_o merit_n can_v man_n attain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n head_n of_o angel_n &_o to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o be_v 26._o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o unless_o he_o have_v suffer_v quomodò_fw-la ergo_fw-la svam_fw-la say_v hugo_n si_fw-la oportuit_fw-la &_o quomodò_fw-la oportuit_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la si_fw-mi gloria_fw-la eius_fw-la fuit_fw-la quomodò_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la intraret_fw-la pati_fw-la oportuit_fw-la sed_fw-la svam_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la oportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v how_o then_o be_v it_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o unless_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o suffering_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n for_o christ_n true_o if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n some_o other_o way_n &_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v even_o as_o he_o need_v never_o to_o have_v want_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v but_o he_o will_v for_o our_o sake_n by_o punishment_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n that_o die_v he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o
to_o their_o aftercommer_n by_o succession_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o immediate_a call_n we_o have_v now_o succession_n in_o steed_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o direction_n of_o their_o write_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o steed_n of_o general_n commission_n particular_a assignation_n of_o several_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o feed_v in_o steed_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o confer_v they_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o school_n and_o university_n fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o their_o miracle_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n already_o receive_v and_o by_o so_o many_o generation_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a as_o 16._o saint_n augustine_n note_v that_o these_o miraculous_a course_n shall_v still_o have_v continue_v for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v see_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o the_o tree_n dead_a in_o winter_n after_o reviue_v and_o flourish_v again_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o at_o it_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n but_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a we_o little_o esteem_v they_o so_o if_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o their_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n move_v much_o at_o the_o first_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v still_o they_o will_v have_v grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o not_o have_v be_v regard_v at_o all_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o the_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n general_o have_v immediate_a call_n or_o universality_n of_o commission_n suppose_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o have_v a_o illimited_a commission_n without_o all_o restraint_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o inferior_a commission_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n bound_v and_o stint_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n 22._o bellarmine_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v the_o division_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o every_o controversy_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o succeed_a bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o and_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o his_o suppose_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v whole_o true_a and_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a which_o bellarmine_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o whole_o false_a which_o he_o large_o and_o substantial_o confute_v prove_v first_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o out_o of_o the_o election_n of_o 21._o 16._o mathias_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o design_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o show_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n profess_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o 2._o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o to_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n yea_o give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o apostolic_a power_n he_o give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n farther_o he_o add_v out_o of_o eccl._n cyprian_a that_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o perform_v by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o than_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n or_o need_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o second_o that_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o which_o their_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v nor_o any_o place_n in_o which_o nor_o person_n towards_o who_o they_o may_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v limit_v nor_o whole_o restrain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o building_n who_o ground_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o peter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o urge_v that_o to_o peter_n only_a christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o c_o that_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v shrink_v from_o this_o his_o confession_n we_o can_v easy_o force_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v intend_a or_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o speech_n direct_v unto_o peter_n he_o perform_v to_o all_o christ_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o have_v the_o rest_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n the_o same_o commission_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v upon_o that_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o key_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o
leave_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n 3._o first_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v pastor_n by_o christ_n prove_v second_o the_o confession_n of_o 23_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o those_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o three_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o feed_v every_o of_o which_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o consequent_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n agree_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n they_o bewray_v notable_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o great_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o must_v they_o agree_v to_o every_o pastor_n &_o so_o every_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o same_o &_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n agree_v to_o every_o man_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o his_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n use_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o perpetual_a no_o more_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o pastor_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n agree_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n follow_v &_o to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v but_o such_o a_o pastor_n they_o confess_v be_v necessary_a only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o illimited_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n their_o second_o conceit_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v sole_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v immediate_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o something_o and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o for_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o supreme_a direction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v present_o send_v another_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o former_a may_v do_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o control_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o or_o accountant_a for_o it_o he_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o first_o grant_n so_o here_o if_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o present_o constitute_v eleven_o other_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o peter_n may_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n which_o as_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o so_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o absolute_o void_v his_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mean_v little_a favour_n to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n put_v they_o into_o equal_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o honour_n or_o power_n they_o have_v but_o appoint_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o mission_n call_v commission_z and_o authority_n from_o peter_n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o true_o be_v well_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o it_o be_v kind_o mean_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o say_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o each_o apostle_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v in_o they_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n to_o make_v other_o though_o somewhat_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v nothing_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o pretend_a successor_n now_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v may_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o other_z again_o to_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_v another_o shall_v ever_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 25._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o bishop_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o papist_n be_v better_a advise_v that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o those_o apostle_n that_o constitute_v their_o church_n and_o plant_v their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o set_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o bishop-like_a charge_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o bellarmine_n wise_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o decline_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v their_o authority_n unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o man_n which_o they_o have_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o aftercommer_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o strange_a conceit_n behind_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n constitute_v by_o christ_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o
to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o peter_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o now_o we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v special_o speak_v to_o he_o why_o so_o many_o way_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n his_o preeminence_n and_o primacy_n be_v touch_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n special_o direct_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v no_o singular_a and_o special_a power_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o 3._o the_o divine_n do_v observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o note_n that_o christ_n sometime_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o particular_a man_n precise_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a sometime_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o or_o many_o other_o as_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o he_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v do_v so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o speak_v a_o thing_n to_o one_o and_o to_o other_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o one_o to_o watch_v as_o another_o christ_n say_v 37._o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n and_o so_o here_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v or_o perform_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n intend_v unto_o and_o bestow_v on_o every_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v his_o word_n so_o understand_v and_o take_v suprá_fw-fr the_o reason_n why_o more_o special_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o general_a intendment_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o ardent_a in_o charity_n then_o the_o rest_n thereby_o to_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v choose_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o confirm_a judgement_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gloss_n seem_v to_o import_v when_o it_o say_v trinae_fw-la negationi_fw-la redditur_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quám_fw-la timori_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v induce_v by_o christ_n thrice_o solemn_o to_o protest_v and_o profess_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o that_o his_o tongue_n may_v show_v itself_o no_o less_o serviceable_a unto_o love_n that_o rest_v in_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v unto_o fear_n or_o else_o because_o he_o first_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n &_o counsel_n or_o last_o because_o christ_n mean_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n and_o some_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v resort_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n &_o degree_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v from_o who_o all_o action_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o so_o special_o speak_v to_o peter_n who_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o set_v before_o the_o rest_n thus_o then_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n when_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o act_n of_o ministry_n another_o have_v not_o or_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o when_o one_o may_v by_o himself_o limit_v restrain_v or_o hinder_v another_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ministry_n and_o such_o primacy_n we_o have_v show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v another_o of_o order_n &_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o first_o and_o best_a employment_n the_o call_n together_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n where_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o be_v require_v as_o for_o the_o better_a sort_v out_o of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o joint_a decree_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o in_o these_o assembly_n thus_o call_v the_o sit_v &_o speak_v first_o the_o moderation_n and_o direction_n of_o each_o man_n speak_v and_o the_o publish_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v upon_o if_o so_o he_o please_v in_o this_o sense_n cyprian_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la feed_v exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n doubtless_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n both_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n hierome_n say_v against_o jovinian_a jovinian_a thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v itself_o equal_o upon_o they_o all_o but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n more_o special_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v head_n &_o chief_a among_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o leo_n write_v to_o anastasius_n where_o he_o say_v 84._o inter_fw-la beatissimos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o similitudine_fw-la honour_n be_v fuit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la discretio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la par_fw-fr esset_fw-la electio_fw-la uni_fw-la tamen_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la preemineret_fw-la that_o be_v among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n like_v in_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o power_n and_o when_o all_o be_v equal_o elect_v yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o say_v of_o leo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v companion_n and_o consort_n equal_a both_o in_o honour_n &_o power_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o or_o that_o power_n another_o have_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o power_n one_o be_v so_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o without_o consult_v who_o first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o they_o may_v attempt_v nothing_o general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 89._o petro_n praecaeteris_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v so_o give_v to_o peter_n that_o therein_o he_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o 3_o siquid_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la common_a caeteris_fw-la christus_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la principibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la petrum_fw-la dedit_fw-la quicquidaliis_fw-la non_fw-la negavit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v apostle_n with_o peter_n he_o never_o give_v that_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o by_o peter_n which_o word_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o peter_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o other_o from_o he_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o i_o have_v large_o
in_o brotherly_a sort_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o resist_v heretic_n and_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o consort_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o this_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o see_v be_v not_o deminish_v by_o any_o man_n ambition_n assure_v he_o that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n he_o also_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o all_o which_o passage_n between_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o we_o say_v that_o cyrill_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n beseech_v leo_n to_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o to_o subject_n palaestina_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o beseech_v leo_n not_o to_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v palaestina_n to_o be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o permit_v or_o hinder_v this_o thing_n have_v rest_v in_o leo_n be_v but_o the_o false_a report_n of_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o misse-alleaging_a author_n for_o the_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o matter_n rest_v not_o whole_o in_o leo_n but_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o attempt_n of_o iwenall_n which_o his_o concurrence_n and_o help_n he_o promise_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o five_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v not_o command_n dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o whereas_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v first_o elect_v &_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o consent_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v new_o ordain_v shall_v send_v unto_o the_o rest_n his_o synodall_n letter_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o lawful_a election_n and_o ordination_n dioscorus_n be_v new_o elect_v &_o appoint_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v his_o synodall_n letter_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v his_o consent_n &_o receive_v &_o embrace_v he_o as_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n leo_n that_o these_o beginning_n of_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o firm_a &_o nothing_o want_v to_o perfection_n fatherly_a as_o more_o ancient_a and_o brotherly_a as_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o their_o two_o church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a unto_o he_o that_o mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n take_v any_o other_o order_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o peter_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o father_n ever_o observe_v make_v this_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o allowance_n &_o consent_n he_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o obey_v these_o apostolical_a institution_n he_o shall_v cause_v that_o form_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o christ_n rise_v in_o which_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o life_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o death_n take_v beginning_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o trumpet_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n six_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o require_v some_o ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v put_v from_o their_o place_n tollerate_v other_o and_o will_v the_o cause_n of_o lupicinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v hear_v there_o because_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o these_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o yet_o this_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o so_o particular_a sort_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o very_o please_v unto_o those_o of_o africa_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v last_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v and_o have_v a_o presidence_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o have_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o leo_n true_o say_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o under_o any_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o leo_n be_v avoid_v there_o be_v one_o more_o yet_o behind_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n unto_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 84._o among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n like_v in_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v equal_o choose_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n from_o which_o form_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o bishop_n have_v take_v beginning_n and_o by_o a_o most_o wise_a disposition_n it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o all_o without_o difference_n shall_v not_o challenge_v all_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o several_a province_n several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n and_o again_o certain_a other_o constitute_v and_o place_v in_o great_a city_n who_o may_v take_v the_o care_n of_o more_o than_o the_o former_a by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v flow_v unto_o that_o one_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o nothing_o any_o where_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o head_n these_o word_n true_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o may_v seem_v most_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n now_o challenge_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o most_o powerful_o overthrow_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v in_o proportionable_a sort_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n to_o challenge_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o church_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n for_o than_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o large_a extent_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v &_o sway_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o yet_o sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o leo_n be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o pall_n but_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v only_o to_o send_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o he_o testify_v their_o faith_n as_o he_o likewise_o to_o they_o without_o expect_v any_o other_o confirmation_n than_o that_o mutual_a consent_n whereby_o one_o of_o they_o assure_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o another_o receive_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o as_o fellow_n and_o colleague_n so_o that_o that_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o leo_n say_v flow_v together_o and_o come_v up_o to_o that_o one_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n
michael_n the_o emperor_n admit_v this_o council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o confirm_v thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o jesuited_a papist_n to_o reject_v or_o admit_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o think_v it_o may_v make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o thus_o strive_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o say_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o suppose_a council_n it_o no_o way_n make_v for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o divinity_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n must_v endure_v a_o heretical_a pope_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v still_o take_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o a_o devour_a wolf_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v not_o infidelity_n as_o bad_a as_o heresy_n and_o do_v not_o marcellinus_n as_o much_o endanger_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n in_o make_v friendship_n with_o dioclesian_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n as_o liberius_n do_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n wicked_a proceed_n against_o athanasius_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o liberius_n his_o fact_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o clergy_n assist_v with_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n judge_n and_o depose_v marcellinus_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o partiality_n of_o these_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o write_v without_o all_o conscience_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o justify_v felix_n to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n who_o possess_v the_o place_n while_o liberius_n 9_o live_v say_v that_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n liberius_n yet_o live_v and_o continue_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o liberius_n for_o which_o the_o church_n do_v lawful_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o church_n admit_v and_o take_v for_o a_o true_a bishop_n yea_o though_o liberius_n be_v not_o in_o heart_n a_o heretic_n but_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n only_o because_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o outward_a course_n and_o act_n of_o which_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o not_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o touch_v 8._o marcellinus_n he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o lose_v not_o his_o popedom_n nor_o may_v not_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o for_o that_o most_o execrable_a extern_a act_n of_o idolatry_n &_o infidelity_n because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n shall_v the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o vile_a a_o act_n excuse_v he_o from_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o like_a conjecture_n stay_v the_o proceed_n against_o man_n as_o heretic_n upon_o their_o outward_a concur_v with_o heretic_n in_o some_o thing_n shall_v fear_n excuse_v marcellinus_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o impatience_n of_o liberius_n no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o intolerable_a vexation_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o excuse_v he_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strong_o presume_v that_o impatience_n move_v the_o one_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o fear_v the_o other_o yes_o sure_o much_o more_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o feign_a council_n marcellinus_n be_v rather_o win_v with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n then_o force_v with_o terror_n the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o with_o kindness_n and_o not_o to_o force_v he_o with_o severity_n and_o extremity_n be_v persuade_v by_o alexander_n and_o romanus_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o if_o he_o can_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o assure_v he_o unto_o himself_o he_o may_v thereby_o easy_o gain_v the_o whole_a city_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o next_o will_v be_v any_o better_a the_o next_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n consist_v of_o 284_o bishop_n wherein_o we_o find_v these_o word_n 20._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la neque_fw-la â_fw-la populo_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la primasedes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o augustus_n neither_o by_o king_n neither_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n neither_o by_o the_o people_n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o authority_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o fond_o and_o fabulous_o devise_v and_o attribute_v to_o this_o sylvester_n under_o who_o this_o imagine_a roman_a council_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o whereas_o 26._o eusebius_n 3._o zozomen_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o credit_n report_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o good_a lesson_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o strange_a apparition_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o inscription_n in_o it_o in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o air_n when_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n against_o maxentius_n he_o careful_o bethink_v himself_o to_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v betake_v he_o and_o who_o help_n among_o the_o god_n he_o shall_v special_o seek_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o god_n that_o have_v so_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o learned_a of_o they_o what_o god_n he_o be_v those_o fond_a man_n syluestri_n that_o publish_v the_o feign_a act_n of_o sylvester_n report_n that_o constantine_n after_o many_o horrible_a murder_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o the_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n crispus_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n be_v wish_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o who_o he_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o that_o discourage_v from_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o by_o the_o piteous_a cry_n of_o their_o tender_a mother_n he_o be_v think_v himself_o better_a and_o seek_v expiation_n of_o his_o grievous_a crime_n which_o all_o other_o deny_v to_o he_o for_o so_o grievous_a offence_n hosius_n of_o corduba_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v purge_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v recall_v sylvester_n out_o of_o his_o hide_v place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o fear_n and_o seek_v baptism_n of_o he_o and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v both_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o he_o recover_v in_o thankful_a requital_n whereof_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n build_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o give_v to_o sylvester_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o province_n beside_o make_v he_o temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o those_o place_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o 62._o eusebius_n by_o chronico_fw-la hierome_n &_o by_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n write_v to_o constantius_n report_v by_o 26._o theodoret_n 29._o socrates_n and_o 17._o zozomen_n and_o as_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_a emperor_n before_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n for_o ãâã_d in_o the_o day_n of_o melchiade_n his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v compose_v they_o profess_v that_o he_o so_o honour_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o schism_n to_o be_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n of_o lie_n go_v forward_o and_o tell_v we_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o sylvester_n consist_v of_o 284._o bishop_n bring_v thither_o and_o maintain_v there_o at_o the_o
all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n endine_n to_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v personal_o or_o not_o yet_o can_v define_v for_o falsehood_n and_o err_v let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o second_o how_o they_o can_v clear_v those_o pope_n from_o heresy_n and_o decree_a for_o heresy_n that_o be_v charge_v therewith_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v decree_v for_o heresy_n 3._o they_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o 2ââ¦_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o ââ¦ile_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mis-understand_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o bring_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v 8._o ãâã_d when_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v ãâã_d free_a courageous_a invincible_a and_o resolute_a will_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o secoââ¦_n matthaeum_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o ãâã_d faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o by_o his_o care_n and_o favour_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n faiââ¦_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o for_o fear_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n the_o three_o bring_v in_o chriââ¦_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o sort_n lucae_n although_o for_o a_o little_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v shake_v thou_o haââ¦_n notwithstanding_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n hide_v in_o thou_o although_o the_o wind_n and_o violent_a blast_n of_o hiââ¦_n that_o set_v on_o thou_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o leaf_n yet_o the_o root_n shall_v live_v and_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o that_o all_o these_o so_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o end_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o rest_v immoveable_o in_o he_o even_o in_o that_o most_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o howsoever_o he_o deny_v christ_n with_o bitter_a imprecation_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o out_o of_o infidelity_n the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o wherefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o opinion_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o infallible_a discern_a and_o constant_a defend_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o peter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v good_a their_o opinion_n but_o otherwise_o never_o out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v if_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o conceit_n they_o have_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n by_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peteââ¦_n peter_n faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o remain_v firm_a immovable_a and_o most_o constant_o settle_v in_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o affection_n though_o it_o fail_v for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o outward_a profession_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a profession_n for_o though_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n in_o heart_n yet_o he_o shall_v ever_o profess_v right_o concern_v christ_n to_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o he_o &_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v be_v not_o very_o forcible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o romanist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n nay_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n unto_o peter_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a because_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n be_v no_o way_n appliable_a to_o peter_n successor_n for_o that_o if_o they_o be_v first_o they_o must_v ever_o be_v right_a believer_n in_o heart_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o fail_n in_o outward_a confession_n second_o they_o must_v deny_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v and_o afterward_o repent_v of_o such_o denial_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o brethren_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n and._n locum_fw-la theophylact_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o peter_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v to_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v able_a tââ¦_n strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o put_v then_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n that_o otherwise_o may_v despair_v and_o to_o confirmââ¦_n they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o who_o will_v not_o as_o the_o same_o theophylact_n fit_o observe_v be_v confirm_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o goââ¦_n towards_o repentant_a sinner_n when_o he_o see_v he_o who_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o honoureââ¦_n after_o so_o shameful_a a_o fault_n and_o so_o execrable_a a_o fact_n of_o the_o abnegation_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n not_o only_o receive_v to_o mercy_n but_o restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a apostle_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o we_o think_v unanswerable_a 3._o bââ¦llarmine_n answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o refer_v the_o conversion_n of_o peter_n meââ¦tioned_v by_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n not_o to_o his_o turn_a froââ¦_n sin_n but_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o advise_v admonish_v and_o direct_v they_o not_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thou_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n bââ¦_n thou_o who_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v when_o thou_o see_v any_o of_o thy_o brethren_n waver_v turn_v thyself_o unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o second_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n must_v first_o fall_v and_o after_o repent_v of_o their_o fall_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n see_v peter_n fall_n be_v personal_a but_o his_o confirm_v of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o office_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v personal_a this_o answer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v insufficient_a first_o because_o the_o current_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n understandeth_v the_o conversion_n of_o peter_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o his_o turn_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o who_o he_o be_v to_o advise_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v and_o second_o because_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o contrary_v himself_o for_o cap._n elsewhere_o which_o it_o seem_v in_o make_v this_o answer_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v to_o peter_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n hoc_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la toti_fw-la convenire_fw-la nisi_fw-la dicamus_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la esse_fw-la pervertendam_fw-la ut_fw-la posteà _fw-la iterum_fw-la convertatur_fw-la that_o be_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v at_o sometime_o be_v pervert_v that_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v convert_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o christ_n speech_n of_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o to_o who_o the_o former_a do_v not_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o
the_o better_a to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n bring_v the_o say_n of_o some_o great_a divine_n who_o conceive_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o as_o galliae_fw-la lucius_z benign_a felix_n and_o conc_fw-fr mark_v ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o time_n if_o they_o can_v indeed_o bring_v we_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n they_o will_v doubtless_o great_o prevail_v with_o us._n but_o see_v under_o these_o name_n they_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o shameless_a forgery_n we_o be_v thereby_o induce_v more_o to_o dislike_v their_o conceit_n then_o before_o now_o that_o they_o who_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignorant_a author_n of_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a forgery_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v 4._o elsewhere_o large_o discourse_v to_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o both_o side_n so_o censure_v they_o but_o by_o many_o reason_n induce_v we_o so_o to_o think_v among_o which_o one_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n find_v in_o these_o epistle_n argue_v that_o they_o come_v all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n and_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o different_a pope_n live_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v which_o similitude_n of_o stile_n will_v be_v find_v in_o these_o epistle_n that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o agree_v of_o witness_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o matter_n with_o some_o difference_n of_o word_n argue_v that_o they_o speak_v true_o but_o their_o precise_a agreement_n in_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v argue_v rather_o a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n so_o here_o the_o precise_a use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n by_o all_o these_o pope_n live_v at_o diverse_a time_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v say_v pope_n leo_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o discredit_v their_o testimony_n sure_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o leo_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v leo_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n to_o be_v his_o indubitate_a work_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v these_o christ_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o pray_v special_o for_o he_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o secure_a when_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a be_v not_o overcome_v in_o peter_n therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o be_v sure_o establish_v and_o god_n do_v so_o dispense_v the_o help_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n that_o the_o same_o firmness_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n be_v by_o peter_n confer_v and_o bestow_v on_o all_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v nor_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v that_o the_o former_a pope_n affirm_v in_o their_o counterfeit_a epistle_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o secure_a when_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a be_v not_o overcome_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o christ_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o he_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o after_o he_o but_o not_o from_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n must_v be_v understand_v see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o thing_n also_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o commission_n or_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n from_o leo_n they_o pass_v to_o agatho_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o six_o general_a 4._o council_n say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o have_v be_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o to_o have_v fall_v be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a novelty_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o receive_v at_o first_o it_o hold_v still_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o peter_n will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o thing_n say_v agatho_n my_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o these_o word_n of_o agatho_n be_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o simple_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v fail_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o so_o preserve_v from_o heresy_n that_o howsoever_o some_o few_o in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n may_v neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o neither_o so_o long_o nor_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o that_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v always_o a_o stay_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o the_o dangerous_a trial_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o ancient_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v it_o be_v wherein_o though_o honorius_n fail_v yet_o the_o rest_n that_o govern_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n with_o he_o do_v not_o and_o agatho_n who_o soon_o after_o succeed_v show_v himself_o a_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n for_o that_o all_o the_o predecessor_n of_o agatho_n do_v not_o always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o sinuessani_fw-la romish_a story_n and_o be_v force_v be_v convict_v thereof_o to_o profess_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o liberij_fw-la liberius_n and_o felix_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o worthy_a athanasius_n which_o be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o to_o discourage_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v they_o and_o in_o that_o 4._o agatho_n himself_o do_v anathematise_v his_o predecessor_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n with_o who_o leo_n the_o second_o concur_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o anathematise_v theodorus_n syrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n and_o other_o monothelite_n add_v to_o they_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o predecessor_n say_v we_o accurse_v also_o honorius_n who_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolical_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n by_o profane_a perfidiousness_n with_o who_o also_o pope_n adrian_n agree_v who_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v about_o the_o business_n of_o photius_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o 7._o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v judge_v he_o for_o though_o honorius_n be_v accurse_v after_o his_o death_n by_o those_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n in_o which_o only_a case_n the_o lesser_a may_v judge_v the_o great_a yet_o even_o there_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o see_v conââ¦ilij_fw-la go_v before_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n nicholas_n the_o first_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o
his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_a root_v and_o plant_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v stumble_v at_o they_o but_o can_v remove_v they_o may_v pull_v at_o they_o but_o can_v pull_v they_o up_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v inviolable_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o error_n effectu_fw-la neither_o have_v nicolas_n one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v the_o testimony_n of_o antioch_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o as_o be_v late_a and_o partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o see_v and_o throne_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n may_v continue_v without_o fail_v though_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o throne_n with_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o descend_v to_o other_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n by_o christ_n 18._o that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o mandate_n require_v he_o to_o 17._o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o feed_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o flock_n that_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o office_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v 22._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a second_o because_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v foundation_n stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o colleague_n three_o because_o we_o know_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n require_v peter_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v wherefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o among_o they_o first_o they_o produce_v theodoret_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o renatus_n a_o presbyter_n say_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefety_n among_o other_o church_n be_v because_o it_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o heresy_n from_o whence_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o good_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o empire_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o those_o common_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n peter_n and_o paul_n those_o two_o great_a light_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n &_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o set_v in_o the_o west_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n no_o heresy_n ever_o prevail_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v see_v theodoret_n do_v not_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v but_o show_v only_o what_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o beside_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v 14._o include_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o free_a from_o heretical_a novelty_n in_o those_o time_n than_o they_o to_o theodoret_n they_o add_v saint_n donati_n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n chair_n to_o his_o time_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o all_o those_o bishop_n have_v constant_o and_o successive_o teach_v as_o true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o what_o they_o have_v impugn_a as_o false_a must_v needs_o be_v false_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o the_o impugn_n of_o any_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v successive_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n whatsoever_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v sure_o as_o little_a as_o that_o of_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thou_o be_v the_o gelasij_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a see_v careful_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o no_o chink_n be_v make_v in_o it_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o any_o contagion_n for_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resist_v any_o error_n but_o because_o this_o make_v not_o for_o they_o the_o cardinal_n help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o gelasius_n prove_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v err_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n &_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o nor_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n that_o manage_v the_o pope_n affair_n &_o defend_v his_o cause_n for_o whereas_o 32._o gregory_n say_v that_o if_o he_o that_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a b_o do_v fall_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o universal_a bishop_n and_o particular_o show_v by_o the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n how_o ill_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v they_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o universal_a bishop_n such_o as_o their_o pope_n desire_v to_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o as_o 67._o cyprian_n observe_v almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o conscience_n these_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v cite_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v these_o 37._o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v
utter_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o leter_n concern_v peter_n chair_n say_v that_o he_o yet_o sit_v in_o it_o in_o his_o successor_n i_o true_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o ruler_n but_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v rule_v but_o i_o therefore_o willing_o accept_v whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o although_o it_o no_o way_n please_v or_o delight_v i_o to_o be_v special_o honour_v yet_o i_o great_o rejoice_v because_o what_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o you_o give_v to_o yourselves_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v firm_o establish_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o firmness_n his_o name_n do_v show_v for_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n to_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o verity_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a he_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o one_o apostle_n in_o three_o place_n for_o he_o exalt_v the_o see_v in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o see_v wherein_o he_o leave_v the_o evangelist_n his_o disciple_n and_o he_o firm_o establish_v that_o see_v in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o see_v of_o one_o and_o that_o but_o one_o wherein_o three_o bishop_n by_o god_n appointment_n do_v sit_v to_o rule_v whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o account_v it_o my_o own_o and_o what_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o i_o think_v that_o you_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o if_o this_o epistle_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o all_o these_o succeed_v that_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v turn_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n peter_n chair_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o at_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v lawful_o assume_v to_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o as_o gregory_z in_o this_o place_n tell_v us._n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_a father_n and_o counsel_n but_o even_o pope_n also_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v for_o help_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o his_o breastplate_n 30_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n light_a and_o perfection_n or_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v import_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o as_o he_o think_v god_n command_v all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o law_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o say_v 9_o they_o shall_v judge_v true_a judgement_n unto_o thou_o lyra_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gloss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v their_o left_a or_o their_o left_a their_o right_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o good_a and_o right_n the_o like_a opinion_n it_o seem_v the_o romanist_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o lyra_n in_o that_o place_n condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o so_o think_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o error_n which_o he_o say_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o true_a judgement_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v over_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o manifest_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v with_o lyra_n say_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o they_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n who_o yet_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o locum_fw-la interlineall_a gloss_n note_v be_v not_o general_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o utter_v and_o deliver_v pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v he_o to_o utter_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n neither_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n nor_o the_o mandate_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o seek_v judgement_n &_o justice_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o in_o as_o bad_a case_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v wherefore_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o experience_n and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v first_o because_o as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n condemn_v at_o any_o time_n as_o heretical_a be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o judgement_n only_o second_o because_o never_o any_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o all_o other_o principal_n see_v and_o church_n have_v have_v bishop_n not_o only_o err_v but_o teach_v and_o profess_v heresy_n the_o instance_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reject_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n only_o because_o he_o condemn_v they_o be_v the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o see_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n for_o a_o leopard_n to_o put_v away_o his_o spot_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v long_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n to_o learn_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o true_o for_o touch_v the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o synod_n by_o many_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o other_o show_v more_o care_n &_o diligence_n in_o suppress_v some_o of_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n than_o ever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n begin_v with_o the_o pelagian_n 1ââ¦9_n pelagius_n the_o founder_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v sparse_v his_o error_n in_o other_o place_n abroad_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o infect_v it_o almost_o whole_o with_o his_o heresy_n hereupon_o the_o britain_n seek_v help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n because_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n flourish_v more_o among_o they_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o britain_n who_o will_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o
from_o his_o communion_n that_o thought_n and_o practise_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o firmilianus_n and_o dionysius_n so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o to_o harden_v his_o forehead_n as_o not_o to_o blush_v when_o he_o say_v that_o stephen_n do_v not_o define_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v to_o her_o wise_a mind_a but_o only_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o cyprian_a howsoever_o he_o definitive_o deliver_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n what_o he_o be_v persuade_v man_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v rebaptisation_n and_o protest_v against_o stephen_n as_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o unadvised_a man_n yet_o do_v not_o urge_v this_o his_o decree_n so_o as_o to_o reject_v from_o his_o communion_n all_o that_o shall_v dislike_v it_o but_o leave_v every_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n only_o but_o how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o former_a proof_n that_o stephen_n proceed_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o cyprian_a and_o that_o he_o also_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reject_v no_o man_n from_o his_o communion_n for_o dissent_v from_o he_o i_o can_v see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n define_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a neither_o need_v we_o to_o marvel_v say_v bellarmine_n if_o in_o former_a time_n man_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o lesson_n see_v to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v yet_o so_o kind_a be_v he_o to_o cyprian_a that_o whereas_o austin_n excuse_v he_o in_o his_o error_n and_o think_v his_o sin_n be_v venial_a he_o supra_fw-la pronounce_v he_o sin_v mortal_o and_o so_o without_o particular_a repentance_n whereof_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n perish_v everlasting_o notwithstanding_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o austin_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v because_o austin_n look_v only_o or_o principal_o to_o his_o error_n but_o bellarmine_n to_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n and_o determination_n chap._n 43._o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o how_o the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n have_v examine_v our_o adversary_n proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n take_v from_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o right_v and_o good_a by_o all_o the_o world_n whensoever_o he_o define_v anything_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o take_v from_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v in_o former_a time_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n say_v that_o before_o his_o time_n no_o heresy_n have_v ever_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v far_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o 8_o pronounce_v after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o no_o heretic_n do_v ever_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o their_o proud_a brag_n will_v be_v find_v much_o more_o vain_a than_o true_a and_o many_o unanswerable_a instance_n will_v be_v bring_v of_o wicked_a heretic_n possess_v that_o chair_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o name_v he_o not_o that_o admit_v and_o allow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o montanist_n till_o he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o praxeas_n who_o as_o he_o say_v cause_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n who_o banish_v their_o paraclete_n and_o crucify_v the_o father_n but_o because_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n and_o write_v partial_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o though_o praxeam_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v montanize_v yet_o for_o my_o part_n no_o other_o history_n report_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o roman_a bishop_n i_o will_v not_o upon_o tertullians_n bare_a word_n charge_v any_o of_o they_o with_o any_o such_o heresy_n but_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o tertullians_n report_n we_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n in_o the_o marcellini_fw-la pontifical_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o to_z michael_z the_o emperor_n in_o marcellino_n platina_n and_o other_o that_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a action_n show_v himself_o a_o infidel_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n than_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o commit_v that_o execrable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n not_o out_o of_o any_o misperswasion_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o fear_v of_o death_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o ill_a effect_n in_o pope_n as_o the_o utter_a abnegation_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o profess_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v pagan_a infidel_n by_o public_a outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o some_o other_o sinister_a and_o vile_a affection_n may_v carry_v they_o as_o far_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o heresy_n a_o thing_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o paganism_n wherefore_o 99_o baronius_n to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a incline_v to_o deny_v that_o ever_o marcellinus_n commit_v any_o such_o act_n of_o idolatry_n and_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v wherein_o he_o do_v as_o much_o disadvantage_n the_o roman_a cause_n another_o way_n in_o deprive_v his_o friend_n of_o so_o good_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o sacred_a synod_n that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la á_o nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o first_o see_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o as_o he_o advantage_v it_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v right_o blame_v by_o binnius_n for_o his_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n in_o this_o behalf_n sinuessani_fw-la but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o baronius_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o liberius_n howsoever_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o for_o the_o same_o his_o constancy_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o another_o by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n put_v into_o his_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n weary_a of_o banishment_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v in_o his_o outward_a course_n a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o his_o heart_n be_v whereof_o god_n only_o be_v the_o searcher_n so_o that_o just_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v condemn_v &_o pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o pope_n any_o long_o by_o his_o own_o clergy_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n and_o fortunatiano_n hierome_n who_o say_v express_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o continuance_n in_o banishment_n he_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o constantiââ¦_n hilary_n who_o speak_v to_o constantius_n the_o wicked_a arrian_n emperor_n have_v these_o word_n afterward_o thou_o do_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o war_n against_o rome_n whence_o thou_o take_v the_o bishop_n o_o wretched_a emperor_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v whether_o thy_o impiety_n be_v great_a in_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n or_o in_o send_v he_o home_o again_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o restore_v he_o upon_o very_o ill_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o restore_v but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_v with_o the_o arrian_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o 14._o zozomen_n report_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o felix_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n there_o kind_o to_o receive_v liberius_n and_o that_o both_o felix_n and_o he_o may_v sit_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n together_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v he_o tractable_a &_o yield_a yet_o can_v not_o these_o two_o bishop_n endure_v one_o the_o other_o long_o notwithstanding_o these_o letter_n
whereupon_o there_o grow_v great_a question_n with_o much_o scandal_n some_o affirm_v that_o his_o consecration_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o as_o he_o ordain_v be_v void_a other_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v think_v of_o formosus_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishoply_n office_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o he_o ordain_v their_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a especial_o see_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o perjury_n by_o martinus_n the_o pope_n the_o next_o pope_n save_o one_o that_o succeed_v formosus_fw-la be_v stephen_n who_o sit_v but_o four_o month_n yet_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o though_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o anagnia_n by_o he_o persecute_v he_o with_o deadly_a hate_n and_o pronounce_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v void_a after_o he_o succeed_v romanus_n and_o after_o romanus_n theodorus_n who_o be_v contrary_o mind_v to_o stephen_n reconcile_v those_o who_o stephen_n have_v degrade_v but_o presume_v not_o to_o consecrate_v or_o ordain_v they_o again_o after_o theodorus_n follow_v john_n who_o to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la pronounce_v void_a by_o stephen_n call_v a_o council_n of_o 72_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n be_v present_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o cause_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o stephen_n hold_v for_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v after_o john_n succeed_v benedictus_n and_o aftet_fw-la he_o sergius_n the_o deacon_n that_o miss_v the_o popedom_n when_o formosus_fw-la get_v it_o this_o sergius_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o former_a repulse_n force_v the_o roman_n with_o threat_n and_o terror_n to_o account_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la void_a and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o he_o have_v rest_v in_o it_o a_o good_a space_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o papal_a vesture_n set_v he_o in_o peter_n chair_n command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o three_o of_o his_o finger_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n degrade_n all_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v here_o we_o see_v pope_n clear_o convince_v of_o heresy_n and_o define_v and_o decree_a for_o heresy_n for_o see_v formosus_fw-la be_v sometime_o undoubted_o a_o true_a bishop_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o 12._o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o say_v only_o that_o neither_o stephen_n nor_o sergius_n publish_v any_o decree_n that_o their_o ordination_n be_v void_a who_o formosus_fw-la have_v ordain_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v re-ordained_n but_o do_v only_o so_o re-ordaine_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o their_o fury_n &_o distemper_a passion_n wherein_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o 902_o sigebert_n who_o say_v express_o that_o they_o decree_v omnes_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la eius_fw-la irritas_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v that_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v for_o void_a to_o stephen_n and_o sergius_n we_o may_v add_v caelestinus_n the_o three_o who_o as_o 4._o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n true_o affirm_v can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v so_o dissolve_v by_o heresy_n that_o he_o who_o wife_n fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v lawful_o leave_v she_o and_o take_v another_o this_o decree_n of_o caelestinus_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decretal_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a &_o alfonsus_n profess_v he_o read_v it_o infidelium_fw-la there_o himself_o now_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o divortijs_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o trent_n define_v otherwise_o neither_o do_v bellarmine_n answer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v any_o decree_n but_o only_o deliver_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n help_v the_o matter_n for_o 2._o gratian_n make_v the_o decretal_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o his_o decretal_n as_o if_o all_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v they_o the_o next_o pope_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n be_v nicholas_n the_o four_o who_o sexto_fw-la define_v that_o christ_n teach_v both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n most_o perfect_a poverty_n consist_v in_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o propriety_n in_o thing_n and_o right_a or_o claim_v to_o they_o either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n &_o company_n of_o man_n live_v together_o and_o that_o such_o poverty_n be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o meritorious_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o propriety_n in_o they_o or_o right_a &_o claim_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o propriety_n in_o thing_n and_o the_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o they_o be_v twofold_a either_o absolute_a when_o man_n may_v judicial_o challenge_v a_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o and_o use_v it_o how_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n or_o restrain_v and_o limit_v as_o clergyman_n may_v challenge_v the_o possession_n &_o land_n belong_v to_o they_o &_o judicial_o recover_v they_o if_o they_o be_v withheld_a from_o they_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o so_o free_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o layman_n may_v of_o they_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v usus_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la facti_fw-la usus_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v when_o one_o have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v it_o warrantable_a by_o any_o positive_a or_o humane_a law_n &_o if_o any_o one_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o he_o can_v by_o law_n hinder_v he_o usus_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v the_o right_a one_o have_v to_o use_v a_o thing_n leave_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a nudus_fw-la and_o usus-fructus_a the_o former_a be_v when_o one_o have_v right_a to_o use_v a_o thing_n but_o so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o sell_v let_v nor_o give_v the_o same_o right_n the_o late_a when_o he_o may_v the_o franciscan_a friar_n imagine_v the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o consist_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n by_o their_o vow_n of_o poverty_n abandon_v not_o only_o in_o particular_a as_o do_v other_o religious_a but_o in_o general_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o whole_a company_n and_o society_n all_o interest_n right_a and_o claim_v to_o land_n live_n and_o possession_n or_o to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n leave_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o free_a gift_n beg_v or_o labour_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n without_o all_o right_a to_o use_v they_o pleadable_a and_o justifiable_a by_o any_o course_n of_o humane_a law_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n before_o it_o come_v to_o their_o mouth_n or_o the_o clothes_n from_o they_o wherewith_o they_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n they_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o he_o for_o so_o do_v nor_o prosecute_v any_o suit_n against_o he_o for_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n pope_n nicholas_n affirm_v christ_n teach_v both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n and_o will_v the_o franciscanes_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n strict_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o security_n take_v order_n that_o all_o movable_n give_v to_o they_o for_o use_v shall_v in_o respect_n of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o their_o oratory_n and_o cemitery_n but_o their_o dwelling_n not_o so_o unless_o the_o giver_n express_v a_o absolute_a gift_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v to_o the_o friar_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n express_o accept_v the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o the_o owner_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v they_o away_o again_o farther_o he_o order_v that_o such_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v either_o of_o themselves_o change_v they_o for_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o need_v or_o desire_n or_o cause_v the_o governor_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o sell_v they_o and_o with_o the_o money_n to_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o need_v and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o book_n and_o the_o
himself_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n first_o out_o of_o scripture_n strange_o wrest_v second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o better_a authority_n they_o have_v none_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n tell_v they_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n have_v but_o either_o of_o a_o spiritual_a whereby_o christ_n so_o reign_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o communicable_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o former_a of_o these_o interpretation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n follow_v the_o late_a lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la haberet_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la instanti_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la executiuè_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la passibilitati_fw-la subiectus_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la that_o be_v although_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v this_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o authority_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v please_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o passibilitie_n for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n for_o father_n ancient_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o certain_a omnes_fw-la epistle_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v and_o give_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o this_o authority_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o epistle_n howsoever_o gratian_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n mistake_v the_o matter_n second_o that_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n leave_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v repulse_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o very_a tribunal_n of_o heaven_n and_o add_v that_o heaven_n take_v authority_n of_o judge_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 19_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n other_o expound_v the_o suppose_a word_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a be_v name_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bad_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o company_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o some_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o there_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o before_o christ_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v melchisedeck_n and_o as_o likewise_o some_o other_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v yet_o after_o christ_n none_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n sed_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la actibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o christiani_n imperatores_fw-la pro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la indigerent_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la pro_fw-la cursu_fw-la temporalium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n do_v so_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n &_o distinct_a dignity_n that_o both_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n for_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o that_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a turmoil_n and_o that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n unto_o god_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a who_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v possess_v that_o both_o the_o modesty_n of_o each_o of_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o also_o no_o one_o have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o too_o high_a the_o next_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whereof_o he_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n obedientiâ_fw-la we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o evangelicall_n say_n that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o sure_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n the_o answer_n unto_o this_o authority_n be_v easy_a for_o bonifacius_n as_o ââ¦0_n duarenus_n note_v be_v a_o vain_a busy_a turbulent_a arrogant_a and_o proud_a man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o challenge_v that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o his_o say_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o pope_n will_v enforce_v out_o of_o they_o some_o say_v lucae_n maldonatus_n from_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a which_o whether_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o other_o sword_n be_v mean_v then_o either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n approach_v will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v they_o shall_v use_v material_a sword_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n to_o who_o christ_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o confirm_v their_o err_a opinion_n but_o answer_v they_o ironical_o as_o theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o
appoint_v both_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o three_o other_o proof_n the_o jesuite_n have_v yet_o behind_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o socrates_n out_o of_o who_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o julius_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o how_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o 16._o socrates_n say_v express_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v call_v by_o the_o two_o emperor_n constance_n and_o constantius_n whereof_o the_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n the_o one_o by_o his_o letter_n desire_v it_o the_o other_o most_o willing_o perform_v that_o he_o desire_v but_o of_o julius_n call_v it_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n if_o the_o jesuite_n think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o because_o among_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o come_v upon_o feign_a pretence_n some_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o meeting_n and_o cast_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v julius_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o procure_v the_o emperor_n constance_n by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o constantius_n his_o brother_n to_o set_v so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v the_o bishop_n together_o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o 7._o when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o restore_v athanasius_n to_o his_o place_n they_o reject_v his_o letter_n with_o contempt_n marvel_v that_o he_o meddle_v more_o with_o their_o matter_n then_o they_o do_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o constantius_n will_v be_v command_v by_o julius_n to_o call_v this_o council_n see_v when_o the_o council_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o 18._o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n till_o his_o brother_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o but_o it_o this_o proof_n fail_v bellarmine_n have_v a_o better_a for_o he_o say_v sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n write_v that_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o call_v they_o but_o by_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o proof_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o their_o allegation_n for_o first_o sixtus_n do_v not_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o command_v a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v command_v he_o to_o call_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3._o pontifical_a speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n say_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o council_n and_o holy_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v second_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n consist_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n call_v together_o about_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o sixtus_n whereof_o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o they_o now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v call_v together_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v to_o he_o only_o or_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n think_v fit_a rather_o to_o command_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o call_v together_o his_o cleagie_n then_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o summon_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o basileius_n the_o emperor_n prefix_v before_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n which_o undoubted_o upon_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o say_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o so_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n second_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n and_o three_o that_o he_o say_v he_o we_o will_v that_o by_o your_o industry_n a_o great_a assembly_n be_v gather_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o peremptory_o to_o command_v the_o emperor_n for_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o use_v word_n of_o exhort_v pray_v &_o entreat_v these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_z our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n by_o your_o industry_n in_o which_o our_o legate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n matter_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o all_o thing_n right_v or_o we_o though_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o your_o empire_n yet_o at_o your_o request_n be_v content_a that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o that_o our_o legate_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o your_o imperial_a command_n for_o that_o basileius_n call_v the_o council_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o exception_n against_o the_o emperor_n ancient_a practice_n of_o call_v counsel_n will_v hold_v our_o adversary_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o loose_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o usurpation_n and_o take_v more_o on_o they_o then_o pertain_v to_o they_o whosoever_o say_v 59_o andradius_fw-la shall_v think_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n itself_o he_o shall_v make_v unbridled_a pride_n and_o headlong_a fury_n to_o be_v chief_a commander_n and_o to_o sway_v most_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n thus_o do_v andradius_fw-la censure_n the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o exemplifi_v not_o only_o in_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n but_o justinian_n also_o as_o himself_o confess_v a_o good_a emperor_n for_o refutation_n of_o which_o most_o unjust_a exception_n we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ill_o affect_v or_o ill_o direct_v emperor_n do_v sometime_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o that_o in_o call_v counsel_n by_o their_o princely_a authority_n and_o command_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o they_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n dare_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o but_o all_o seek_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o pray_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n which_o thing_n also_o 13._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o take_v on_o they_o in_o these_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v call_v they_o and_o consequent_o what_o right_o power_n and_o authority_n christian_n prince_n have_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n and_o command_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o when_o they_o please_v as_o we_o read_v of_o 10._o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v present_a in_o it_o of_o bin._n martian_a that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n of_o 8._o constantine_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v present_a
will_n nor_o to_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o maintenance_n to_o any_o without_o their_o like_n and_o therefore_o ancient_o as_o 89._o leo_n show_v the_o custom_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o that_o the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seek_v the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a shall_v be_v know_v and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o ordination_n by_o they_o that_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o prescribe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v witness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o no_o occasion_n of_o any_o scandal_n may_v be_v leave_v while_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n ofpeace_n be_v ordain_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n please_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o agree_n and_o consent_v desire_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o people_n 4._o cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n and_o not_o intermingle_v themselves_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v power_n either_o to_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n that_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n when_o any_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n which_o be_v near_a shall_v come_v together_o unto_o that_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o most_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o have_v perceive_v by_o their_o conversation_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o come_v together_o &_o which_o send_v their_o letter_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o he_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o &_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v ordain_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o basilides_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n have_v interest_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o 3._o priesthood_n the_o fathe_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o find_v in_o 9_o theodoret_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentââ¦polis_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o haply_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr fall_v asleep_a let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o meletius_n as_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v they_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v add_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o 9_o we_o have_v ordain_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n nectarius_n bishop_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o all_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o whole_a city_n likewise_o with_o unanimous_a consentagree_v thereunto_o and_o leo_n provide_v and_o take_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v elect_v agree_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 5._o when_o you_o go_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v before_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o consent_a desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n concur_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o if_o their_o voice_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o twain_o let_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o have_v more_o voice_n and_o merit_n but_o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o petition_n lest_o the_o people_n despise_v or_o hate_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o never_o affect_v and_o less_o care_n for_o religion_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o gregoââ¦y_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n long_v after_o allow_v the_o election_n by_o the_o people_n have_v these_o word_n 2ââ¦_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v dead_a hasten_v to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o may_v be_v ordain_v for_o they_o and_o to_o magnus_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o say_v 2ââ¦_n warn_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o they_o dissent_v not_o in_o choose_v their_o priest_n but_o that_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o elect_v some_o one_o that_o may_v be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o see_v what_o interest_n ancient_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o how_o careful_a good_a bishop_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o election_n with_o one_o accord_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o otherwise_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o great_a part_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v peaceable_o and_o without_o tumult_n but_o how_o much_o in_o time_n they_o abuse_v this_o their_o power_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a for_o ãâã_d nazianzen_n report_v the_o choice_n of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n say_v the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o the_o people_n divide_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o sedition_n be_v sharp_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o that_o as_o man_n distract_v in_o many_o mind_n some_o propose_v one_o and_o some_o another_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o such_o case_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a people_n agree_v on_o one_o of_o good_a call_n among_o they_o commend_v for_o his_o life_n but_o not_o yet_o baptize_v take_v he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o city_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n present_a &_o mix_v threat_n with_o persuasion_n require_v to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o pronounce_v their_o bishop_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n as_o 24._o eusebius_n report_v there_o be_v raise_v a_o grievous_a sedition_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o eustathius_n and_o after_o when_o another_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o flame_n thereof_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v consume_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n support_v the_o side_n and_o band_n of_o soldier_n be_v muster_v as_o against_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o matter_n have_v undoubted_o be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n if_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o have_v not_o assuage_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o howsoever_o such_o be_v the_o dissension_n that_o eight_o whole_a year_n the_o place_n be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 8._o when_o
be_v find_v out_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n without_o persist_v in_o a_o peremptory_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o article_n against_o they_o for_o that_o man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v in_o this_o point_n and_o further_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o whether_o as_o some_o determination_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n pass_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o paris_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v the_o latin_n only_o and_o second_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v define_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ââ¦ay_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o article_n by_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o any_o determination_n pass_v which_o thing_n he_o exemplifi_v in_o a_o decree_n of_o bonifacius_n void_v by_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o what_o purpose_n master_n higgon_n allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_n counsel_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v never_o any_o such_o council_n as_o yet_o approve_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o it_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n as_o master_n higgon_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v to_o enforce_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o reason_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o touch_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v original_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n common_a to_o that_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o title_n prove_v not_o every_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o will_v privilege_v all_o particular_a church_n from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o title_n of_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o as_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n right_o note_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v how_o to_o order_v and_o govern_v it_o now_o the_o church_n which_o timothy_n be_v to_o order_n and_o govern_v be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n therefore_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v wise_o to_o behave_v himself_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o he_o restrain_v it_o not_o to_o it_o as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 46._o say_v i_o do_v so_o that_o i_o have_v not_o elude_v the_o gravity_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o he_o be_v please_v unjust_o to_o charge_v i_o but_o i_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o title_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n from_o the_o reprehension_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o that_o we_o think_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n touch_v 47._o the_o confusion_n of_o protestant_n admit_v innumerable_a sectary_n into_o one_o vast_a and_o incongruous_a church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n thrust_v together_o and_o fashion_a in_o specifical_a disproportion_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 46_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o babel_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n armenia_n syria_n aethiopia_n and_o greece_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sectary_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n much_o less_o innumerable_a sectary_n for_o we_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o reject_v arrian_n zuenchfeldians_n anabaptiste_n familiste_n and_o all_o other_o like_o monster_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denmark_n zueden_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o specifical_a as_o this_o bad_a logician_n fanci_v but_o imaginary_a or_o mere_o accidental_a and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n &_o aethiopia_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o this_o schismatical_a fugitive_n shall_v dare_v utter_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o cast_v into_o hell_n so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n of_o poor_a distress_a christian_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n endure_v so_o many_o bitter_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o proud_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o all_o these_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n agree_v on_o in_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catholicke_o consent_v on_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o higgon_n or_o any_o other_o smatterer_n of_o that_o side_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o armenian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n as_o likewise_o those_o other_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o counsel_n and_o though_o the_o grecian_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o part_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o creed_n itself_o and_o my_o rum_o gerson_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o desist_v from_o the_o strict_a urge_v of_o the_o allowance_n of_o thaââ¦_n determination_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n then_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v very_o hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v as_o master_n higgon_n do_v that_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o this_o article_n as_o define_v and_o determine_v by_o athanasius_n cast_v man_n into_o hell_n for_o then_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la shall_v be_v damn_v 11._o who_o deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n thus_o do_v we_o moderate_v our_o censure_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n that_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o we_o exclude_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o
if_o he_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o must_v leave_v it_o in_o they_o still_o in_o this_o life_n god_n may_v work_v man_n to_o a_o judge_v of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o chastise_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v god_n to_o ease_v their_o affliction_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n nor_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v medicinal_a &_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v but_o that_o something_o may_v be_v remit_v of_o the_o extremity_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a he_o answer_v as_o we_o also_o do_v that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n repent_v of_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n needful_a for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o all_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o know_v thorough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n to_o pluck_v uppe_o the_o root_n take_v away_o the_o remainder_n prevent_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o re-enterance_n of_o it_o again_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v how_o advise_o and_o true_o master_n higgon_n say_v that_o 5ââ¦_n the_o greek_a church_n general_o do_v believe_v purgatory_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o do_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n upon_o the_o augustane_n confession_n concern_v this_o censure_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 13._o make_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n he_o abusibus_fw-la defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n he_o ibid._n condemn_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o and_o the_o ibid._n consecration_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o 21._o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o touch_v purgatory_n he_o have_v no_o word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o another_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o this_o seduce_a novice_n have_v be_v misinform_v for_o he_o seem_v in_o part_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o lucae_n theophylacte_n be_v of_o who_o think_v that_o they_o who_o die_v sinner_n be_v not_o always_o cast_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o into_o hell_n or_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o deliver_v they_o if_o he_o please_v whereupon_o he_o note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n do_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o can_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o he_o profess_v because_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o alm_n give_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o great_o profit_n even_o they_o also_o that_o die_v in_o grievous_a sin_n for_o though_o this_o hieremias_n 21._o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n god_n have_v exclude_v they_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n pronounce_v that_o though_o noah_n job_n or_o daniel_n shall_v entreat_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o say_v such_o as_o ibid._n die_v in_o the_o middle_a course_n of_o penitency_n and_o not_o have_v full_o purge_v out_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n if_o such_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n be_v make_v for_o they_o while_o the_o judgement_n yet_o continue_v and_o before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o solemn_a sit_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o every_o one_o carry_v into_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n design_v and_o appoint_v for_o he_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o mediation_n for_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o extend_v the_o benefitte_n of_o these_o prayer_n only_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o relieve_v of_o soul_n afflict_v with_o temporal_a pain_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o report_v so_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o theophylacte_n in_o that_o he_o think_v meââ¦_n who_o otherwise_o may_v just_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n may_v be_v stay_v from_o come_v thither_o if_o request_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o die_v without_o some_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o other_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o which_o restraint_n yet_o he_o dissent_v from_o himself_o who_o 12._o produce_v and_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o damascene_fw-la report_v gregory_n deliver_v traian_n who_o die_v in_o infidelity_n our_o of_o hell_n teclaes_n deliver_v of_o falconilla_n who_o die_v a_o idolatress_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o grecian_n be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deny_v purgatory_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n or_o some_o circumstance_n alone_o but_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n master_n higgon_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o 5ââ¦_n none_o but_o aerian_o henrician_n and_o waldensian_o do_v ever_o simple_o and_o absolute_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o all_o his_o discourse_n ground_v upon_o this_o false_a surmise_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a for_o let_v the_o aerian_o henrician_n and_o waldensian_o be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o little_a concern_v we_o for_o we_o derive_v not_o our_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o which_o he_o have_v 62._o against_o luther_n marry_v a_o profess_a nun_n and_o saint_n augustine_n dislike_n of_o such_o marriage_n do_v but_o argue_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o idle_a brain_n for_o first_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n second_o it_o clear_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanistes_n who_o think_v marriage_n after_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v void_a which_o false_a conceit_n 11._o augustine_n large_o refute_v three_o he_o belie_v augustine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n be_v evil_a much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n but_o that_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n which_o fall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o romish_a votary_n more_o than_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n their_o house_n of_o nun_n as_o ââ¦atu_fw-la clemangis_n who_o know_v the_o state_n of_o those_o cage_n well_o enough_o testify_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o else_o but_o stew_n of_o filthy_a harlot_n now_o though_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o simple_a adultery_n to_o break_v a_o vow_n and_o burn_v in_o lust_n to_o wallow_v in_o all_o impurity_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o way_n ill_o for_o man_n or_o woman_n thus_o surprise_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o remedy_n of_o lawful_a mmariage_n and_o therefore_o i_o 62._o mince_v not_o the_o matter_n as_o this_o mince_a fugitive_n be_v please_v to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o true_o report_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o indeed_o mislike_v and_o reprove_v rash_a vow_v without_o full_a purpose_n and_o due_a care_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o afterward_o as_o a_o grievous_a evil_n and_o yet_o allow_v ensue_a marriage_n as_o lawful_a honourable_a and_o good_a contrary_a to_o the_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v the_o same_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o luther_n and_o such_o other_o as_o marry_v after_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n i_o have_v 57_o elsewhere_o show_v whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v 39_o likewise_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o luther_n ministry_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n endeavour_v to_o lay_v all_o waste_n and_o therefore_o the_o idle_a glance_n of_o this_o silly_a fellow_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o word_n of_o vanity_n especial_o see_v
the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n i_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v add_v irenaeus_n bernard_n theophylact_n and_o many_o more_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o opinion_n or_o with_o this_o folly_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o it_o never_o trouble_v he_o only_o he_o be_v much_o move_v that_o ambrose_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o gregorian_a but_o of_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o his_o pope_n clement_n and_o john_n so_o all_o be_v well_o with_o ambrose_n 1ââ¦_n he_o be_v torment_v he_o say_v with_o a_o necessary_a suspicion_n rather_o of_o my_o unfaithfulness_n in_o this_o report_n then_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o folly_n in_o this_o matter_n sure_o if_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v wilful_a he_o will_v not_o pass_v his_o censure_n as_o he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o folly_n but_o that_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o s._n ambrose_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o to_o think_v as_o so_o many_o learned_a worthy_a and_o renown_a divine_n do_v and_o therefore_o haereses_fw-la alfonsus_n á_o castro_n have_v charge_v the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n with_o this_o error_n say_v that_o after_o these_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o rise_v up_o and_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v give_v less_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o say_v he_o will_v report_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o write_v thus_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v report_v of_o john_n the_o 22_o that_o he_o public_o teach_v declare_v and_o command_v all_o to_o hold_v that_o soul_n though_o purge_v from_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o stole_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n there_o unless_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o defend_v this_o error_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o thus_o far_o pope_n adrian_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o patron_n of_o this_o error_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o famous_a both_o for_o sanctity_n and_o science_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n irenaeus_n theophylact_n bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o bless_a bernard_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n marvel_v that_o so_o great_a man_n fall_v into_o so_o pestilent_a a_o error_n see_v as_o bless_a james_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o reader_n be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o this_o error_n detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o holiness_n or_o learning_n of_o so_o great_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o folly_n to_o attribute_v this_o opinion_n to_o ambrose_n as_o wise_a m_o higgon_n make_v it_o for_o whereas_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v define_v nothing_o touch_v that_o matter_n neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o define_v be_v not_o so_o express_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wrest_v into_o another_o sense_n they_o may_v teach_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o note_n of_o heresy_n especial_o see_v there_o want_v not_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o favour_v they_o thus_o far_o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o master_n higgon_n will_v convince_v i_o that_o i_o have_v wrong_v ambrose_n which_o in_o so_o clamorous_a manner_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o quarrel_n against_o i_o that_o have_v impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o yet_o excuse_v ambrose_n from_o this_o error_n but_o the_o silly_a novice_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v sixtus_n senensis_n attribute_v that_o opinion_n to_o ambrose_n and_o that_o i_o put_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o if_o i_o ground_v my_o imputation_n upon_o his_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o will_v have_v do_v so_o i_o can_v have_v muster_v together_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v tedious_a to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o all_o those_o i_o mention_v wherein_o they_o express_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o report_v their_o word_n at_o large_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v that_o the_o reader_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n may_v see_v what_o they_o say_v without_o turn_v over_o their_o large_a volume_n and_o among_o other_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o i_o think_v will_v strong_o persuade_v he_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o impute_v unto_o he_o howsoever_o sixtus_n senensis_n by_o a_o favourable_a construction_n labour_n to_o excuse_v he_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o ambrose_n will_v not_o witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o true_o report_v his_o opinion_n the_o first_o thing_n i_o impute_v unto_o he_o be_v that_o he_o think_v as_o many_o other_o do_v before_o and_o after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n if_o this_o be_v not_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o ambrose_n his_o own_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n think_v i_o have_v wrong_v he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o ship_n into_o the_o haven_n scarce_o think_v he_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a sulpenditur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v still_o hold_v in_o suspense_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n so_o be_v there_o no_o end_n where_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o end_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o attribute_v to_o ambrose_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v himself_o and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o say_v not_o all_o that_o i_o impute_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o book_n 10._o the_o boââ¦_n mortis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o dust_n shall_v restore_v those_o relic_n and_o remain_v of_o the_o dead_a which_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o secret_a habitation_n shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n from_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n take_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o admire_v in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n and_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o mingle_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n with_o those_o that_o be_v true_a as_o the_o demigration_n of_o soul_n into_o bee_n bird_n and_o the_o like_a fancy_n say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o mortal_a body_n petunt_fw-la haden_n that_o be_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n which_o place_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v infernus_fw-la and_o far_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v these_o secret_a habitation_n of_o soul_n storehouse_n here_o we_o see_v ambrose_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a secret_a habitation_n of_o soul_n which_o though_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n yet_o be_v right_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a &_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a &_o that_o these_o be_v storehouse_n keep_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o restore_v they_o if_o m._n higgon_n do_v think_v that_o infernus_fw-la be_v heaven_n than_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o he_o otherwise_o i_o think_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n can_v be_v avoid_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o impute_v to_o ambrose_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o receive_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_n judgement_n touch_v which_o point_n
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
fit_n to_o expose_v such_o a_o father_n to_o detraction_n and_o wrong_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o turpitude_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o this_o vicegerent_n through_o frigidity_n or_o other_o impediment_n become_v unfit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o child_n he_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o fit_n husband_n for_o the_o church_n nor_o vicegerent_n for_o her_o husband_n now_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o variable_a tradition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n again_o i_o deliver_v that_o the_o church_n if_o this_o vicegerent_n of_o her_o husband_n become_v a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n marry_v a_o widow_n a_o woman_n put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n a_o woman_n of_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n and_o a_o harlotte_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o leviticus_n if_o he_o hardly_o entreat_v the_o church_n if_o he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o robe_n by_o dilapidation_n or_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v she_o by_o simony_n if_o he_o smother_v her_o child_n either_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n by_o ill_a example_n if_o he_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o kill_v the_o soul_n or_o pestiferous_a wicked_a course_n of_o life_n or_o hurtful_a dissemble_n and_o wink_v at_o fault_n and_o heresy_n that_o shall_v be_v suppress_v that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v in_o these_o case_n may_v give_v he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n especial_o if_o he_o add_v incorrigibility_n to_o his_o fault_n lest_o the_o keep_n of_o he_o still_o turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o her_o child_n if_o it_o have_v please_v master_n higgon_n to_o suffer_v john_n gerson_n thus_o full_o to_o utter_v his_o mind_n his_o superior_n i_o think_v will_v never_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o produce_v a_o witness_n to_o depose_v so_o direct_o against_o they_o in_o print_n for_o what_o can_v luther_n say_v more_o than_o gerson_n do_v if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o become_v scandalous_a if_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o and_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a he_o may_v nay_o he_o must_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v censure_v as_o heretical_a by_o our_o romanistes_n but_o howsoever_o master_n higgon_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o exclaim_v as_o he_o do_v ãâã_d that_o luther_n who_o he_o call_v the_o cham_n of_o saxony_n do_v not_o demean_v himself_o towards_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o furious_a aerius_n and_o to_o say_v that_o i_o likewise_o approximate_a to_o they_o both_o when_o i_o say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n &_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o the_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n for_o luther_n do_v hide_v the_o the_o turpitude_n and_o shame_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o turpitude_n of_o this_o noah_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v hide_v any_o long_a when_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o beget_v son_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o become_v a_o fornicatour_n and_o a_o adulterer_n when_o he_o marry_v a_o woman_n refuse_v by_o her_o husband_n a_o base_a woman_n nay_o a_o harlotte_n when_o he_o choke_v and_o smother_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o kill_v the_o soul_n when_o he_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o strip_v she_o out_o of_o all_o her_o robe_n when_o he_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v she_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o vile_a manner_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n what_o remain_v for_o luther_n and_o such_o other_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o mother_n welfare_n to_o do_v but_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o with_o disgrace_n that_o in_o so_o shameful_a manner_n dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n their_o mother_n but_o if_o this_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n master_n higgon_n produce_v another_o that_o will_v better_o satisfy_v we_o touch_v the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nolo_fw-la de_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la domini_fw-la velut_fw-la os_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la loqui_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o it_o be_v set_v my_o face_n against_o heaven_n these_o word_n follow_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v find_v and_o master_n higgon_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o plaââ¦_n as_o if_o they_o be_v find_v there_o who_o yet_o be_v wont_a to_o complain_v against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o cite_v in_o they_o same_o page_n thing_n find_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o gerson_n work_n and_o not_o all_o together_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o apologetical_a dialogue_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o his_o word_n be_v this_o he_o complain_v in_o that_o apology_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o sinister_a course_n he_o see_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n whereofthe_v french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o divine_n can_v not_o obtain_v nor_o procure_v the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a wicked_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n of_o johannes_n paruus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o pestilent_a and_o dangerous_a as_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o respect_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o good_a manner_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o man_n than_o those_o of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o council_n after_o this_o complaint_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o that_o apologetical_a dialogue_n ask_v if_o thing_n go_v not_o better_a in_o that_o council_n after_o a_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o schism_n end_v then_o before_o whereunto_o the_o other_o speaker_n answer_v in_o this_o sort_n ay_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o it_o be_v set_v my_o face_n against_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v some_o sit_v by_o his_o side_n who_o some_o say_v proceed_v not_o with_o that_o due_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o lordsof_n polonia_n &_o these_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o sufficient_o to_o the_o zeal_n &_o favour_v of_o catholic_a verity_n nor_o be_v move_v either_o by_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o writing_n to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v he_o in_o mannerly_a sort_n decline_v the_o direct_a tax_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v have_v be_v something_o offensive_a to_o some_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o spare_v he_o not_o but_o condemn_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o defend_v and_o maintain_v catholic_a verity_n and_o add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o christian_a religion_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o consider_v whether_o if_o care_n be_v not_o have_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n especial_o in_o matter_n solemn_o denounce_v prosecute_v and_o handle_v some_o will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o negligence_n other_o to_o ignorance_n other_o to_o a_o direct_a refusal_n to_o do_v right_a other_z to_z the_o covetousness_n of_o prelate_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n &_o not_o those_o of_o christ_n other_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o university_n that_o seek_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o error_n other_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n and_o
part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v judicial_o err_v unless_o a_o general_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o near_o to_o heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v yet_o all_o can_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o total_a universality_n she_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o her_o part_n at_o all_o time_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o several_a part_n she_o be_v not_o for_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o part_n she_o have_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n that_o in_o some_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o part_n ill_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a sickness_n so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a error_n this_o the_o treatiser_n say_v be_v a_o weak_a privilege_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a man_n imagine_v for_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confess_v that_o error_n may_v infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o infect_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a error_n but_o say_v the_o treatiser_n what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o this_o privilege_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o their_o write_n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n each_o part_n teach_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o happy_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_n to_o commaculate_a the_o whole_a church_n together_o they_o must_v look_v up_o into_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o antiquity_n they_o find_v that_o some_o follow_v private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v what_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n or_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n constant_o deliver_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o this_o course_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v but_o the_o treatiser_n disclaim_v it_o not_o like_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v 56._o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o think_v yield_v no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n we_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o bare_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v the_o present_a church_n &_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v contemue_v as_o little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a have_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o treatiser_n that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o two_o assertion_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a his_o addition_n of_o not_o err_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o idle_a imagination_n for_o we_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o except_v against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n touch_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v original_o understand_v ââ¦6_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o paul_n direct_v tymothy_n how_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o exception_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v he_o thither_o §._o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o charge_v i_o the_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v by_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 6ââ¦_n be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o show_v that_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o ockam_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v they_o not_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n because_o it_o include_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n and_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o principal_a or_o sole_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o explication_n this_o grave_a censurer_n pronounce_v to_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o saint_n augustine_n never_o use_v these_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o 66._o that_o sense_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o present_a church_n three_o because_o as_o he_o suppose_v i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a to_o every_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v by_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o write_v against_o manicheus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n palám_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la valent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorun_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la 2._o sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o great_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v to_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n certainty_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o establish_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o till_o this_o present_a &_o consent_v of_o people_n be_v most_o firm_o settle_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o have_v be_v since_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n and_o so_o may_v command_v augustine_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o command_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v either_o strange_o ignorant_a or_o strange_o impudent_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o first_o durandus_fw-la understand_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n second_o 7._o gerson_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o when_o
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n neither_o do_v martian_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o treatiser_n most_o untrue_o avouch_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o justinian_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o diverse_a general_n counsel_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v another_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peer_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n nor_o fall_v into_o any_o unseemly_a scoff_a and_o rail_v vain_a as_o the_o treatiser_n charge_v mââ¦_n when_o i_o tax_v the_o antichristian_a and_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_a the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n seek_v to_o subject_a all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o bow_n not_o down_o before_o he_o as_o vice-god_n and_o supreme_a commander_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n at_o the_o least_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o me._n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o shameless_o belie_v i_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1ââ¦9_n pope_n superiority_n from_o phocas_n whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n thereby_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n at_o that_o time_n which_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n seek_v to_o have_v phocas_n so_o conclude_v matter_n between_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o constantinople_n the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o praeeminence_n &_o chiefty_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v lawful_o be_v ancient_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o phocas_n howsoever_o he_o may_v and_o happy_o do_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n §._o 11._o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o decree_n though_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n 1ââ¦9_n council_n be_v that_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a ground_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o prudent_o build_v a_o act_n of_o such_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v which_o thing_n also_o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o 4._o stapleton_n acknowledge_v profess_v express_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o most_o gross_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a but_o think_v so_o only_o can_v a_o man_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o build_v his_o persuasion_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o say_n who_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o the_o treatiser_n say_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o think_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o admit_v his_o definition_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n without_o expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o other_o â_o whereas_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o without_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n yield_v no_o certain_a 56._o and_o divine_a argument_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deny_v the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o make_v that_o rock_n to_o be_v only_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o that_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o bishop_n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o pope_n thus_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o contradiction_n he_o run_v into_o many_o the_o second_o part._n §._o 1._o have_v survey_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o examine_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n 35._o counsel_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n &_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v general_n counsel_n err_v &_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o particular_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o their_o proceed_n &_o that_o they_o can_v impose_v &_o prescribe_v nothing_o unjust_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o bishop_n err_v in_o their_o proceed_n and_o command_v unjust_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o may_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o please_v unto_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o run_v into_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n of_o their_o censure_n yea_o 6._o s._n augustine_n pronounce_v that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o wrong_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v high_o reward_v by_o almighty_a god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v &_o reject_v the_o father_n &_o to_o that_o purpose_n wrest_v some_o say_n of_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o other_o 40._o he_o object_v that_o i_o haply_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o one_o that_o do_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o my_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a but_o say_v that_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o writing_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o their_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o though_o many_o be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o
bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o her_o pap_n do_v give_v we_o suck_v and_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n till_o have_v put_v off_o this_o morââ¦_n flesh_n we_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n add_v hereunto_o say_v he_o that_o ouââ¦ââ¦r_a lap_n and_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o both_o esaias_n and_o joel_n testify_v to_o who_o ezekiel_n subscribe_v when_o he_o denounce_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a be_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v among_o we_o may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n &_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n 27._o we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_o than_o all_o these_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o they_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v include_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n yea_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o argue_v great_a contumacy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n without_o convince_a reason_n yet_o not_o perfidious_a impiety_n unless_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o dissent_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o only_o be_v absolute_o privilege_v from_o err_a thus_o than_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o hitherto_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a proof_n have_v find_v no_o proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v four_o thing_n as_o write_v by_o i_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a bind_n &_o command_v authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o supreme_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o he_o say_v i_o agree_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o long_o before_o and_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o lucifer_n like_a pride_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o convert_v many_o country_n from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o far_o acknowledge_v with_o doctor_n covel_n &_o other_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n of_o christ._n he_o tell_v far_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v save_v and_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v his_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a external_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v know_v &_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v no_o such_o council_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o impious_a and_o wicked_a conclusion_n for_o hereby_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v rend_v into_o faction_n for_o want_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o council_n isidorus_n testify_v but_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_a relatour_n of_o religion_n teach_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n mean_n and_o remedy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o howsoever_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o to_o procure_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a or_o ecumenical_a nay_o we_o see_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christian_n wherein_o a_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n may_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o or_o 7._o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n shall_v say_v they_o
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o either_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n rule_v whereby_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v a_o thing_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o observe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n whereby_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a in_o power_n and_o command_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o supremacy_n be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bely_v i_o but_o i_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o three_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v neither_o do_v i_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a church_n &_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n have_v successive_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o apostolical_a but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v shall_v so_o deliver_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o i_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o nature_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v but_o say_v only_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v two_o more_o allegation_n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o say_v and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o west_n church_n among_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n i_o shall_v say_v so_o and_o some_o hope_n i_o will_v say_v so_o but_o i_o protest_v as_o yet_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o here_o again_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o no_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a wherein_o he_o show_v more_o wit_n than_o honesty_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v far_o for_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o prove_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o usurpation_n he_o exercise_v over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o but_o say_v he_o doctor_n downame_n say_v before_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o doctor_n field_n tell_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v and_o when_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n that_o concern_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o for_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v supreme_a command_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o usurp_v as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 38._o gregory_n their_o predecessor_n disclaim_v think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v subject_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o second_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v it_o be_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n two_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n 24._o gregory_n receive_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o they_o 16._o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v enagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la for_o after_o that_o constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n be_v enlarge_v by_o constantine_n name_v after_o his_o name_n and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v he_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o decree_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la in_o the_o council_n resist_v and_o 54._o leo_n himself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n claim_v from_o peter_n the_o one_o because_o mark_n be_v there_o place_v by_o he_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o person_n he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v low_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o like_a pretence_n to_o sit_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o claim_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n presence_n there_o that_o cause_v the_o father_n former_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v they_o may_v now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v become_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n as_o every_o way_n match_v it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v a_o long_a while_n about_o this_o matter_n platinam_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o book_n receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o
all_o tradition_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o only_o the_o false_a imagine_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o trifler_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o or_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o that_o go_v before_o ever_o report_v &_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o elder_n that_o so_o what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v may_v by_o their_o aftercommer_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o posterity_n of_o these_o posterity_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a man_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v his_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n private_a mass_n half_a communion_n papal_a indulgence_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o way_n carry_v the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o example_n of_o the_o four_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nor_o of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o remember_v and_o consequent_o in_o all_o equal_a judgement_n as_o many_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o we_o claim_v by_o tradition_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o touch_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n i_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n there_o clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o the_o only_a example_n i_o give_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o may_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o i_o do_v because_o not_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o many_o very_a material_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n if_o this_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o more_o example_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o there_o express_v we_o will_v admit_v they_o but_o they_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n see_v such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o express_a precept_n or_o report_v of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o not_o indifferent_a nor_o equal_a that_o i_o must_v admit_v so_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o papist_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o claim_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o though_o i_o make_v but_o one_o i_o give_v but_o only_o one_o example_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o yet_o appear_v by_o 10_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o i_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o only_o have_v describe_v the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n say_v that_o some_o think_v the_o lend_v fast_o &_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o my_o doctrine_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v at_o last_o recant_v our_o contempt_n and_o dislike_n against_o they_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v so_o confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v certain_o know_v which_o they_o be_v second_o that_o we_o never_o dislike_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o recant_v any_o such_o dislike_n that_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a in_o that_o some_o reckon_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v which_o among_o those_o tradition_n diverse_o and_o different_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n be_v apostolical_a and_o which_o not_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n account_v all_o these_o follow_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n thrice_o dip_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o interrogatory_n respondes_fw-la and_o word_n of_o sacred_a stipulation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o before_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o foretasting_a of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o bathe_v and_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o the_o take_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ordinary_a repast_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o their_o birthday_n every_o year_n the_o same_o day_n they_o die_v stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o man_n forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n harum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o aliarum_fw-la ciusmodi_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la praetendetur_fw-la auctrix_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la confirmatrix_fw-la fides_fw-la obseruatrix_fw-la that_o be_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o any_o write_a law_n or_o precept_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n will_v be_v allege_v unto_o thou_o as_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n as_o the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o observer_n hereunto_o some_o 27._o add_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n siciliam_fw-la baptise_v at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n only_o hierome_n account_v the_o lent-fast_a among_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n his_o word_n be_v montan._n nos_fw-la unam_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la toto_fw-la anno_fw-la tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la congruo_fw-la ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o a_o fit_n and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o who_o 15._o jansenius_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o by_o any_o express_a precept_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o papist_n will_v say_v certain_o that_o all_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o think_v themselves_o no_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o then_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v abrogate_a and_o reverse_a again_o in_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o these_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o think_v not_o thrice_o dip_v necessary_a follow_v therein_o the_o
merit_n in_o that_o it_o augment_v devotion_n enlarge_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o more_o complete_a &_o full_a receive_n and_o again_o 31._o the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n deliver_v be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o compliment_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o do_v not_o perfect_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o sacramental_a receive_n with_o he_o agree_v 13._o albertus_n magnus_fw-la 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la 2._o bonaventura_n and_o sundry_a other_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o custom_n that_o grow_v in_o and_o begin_v to_o prevail_v in_o their_o time_n yet_o they_o signify_v and_o sufficient_o express_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n at_o first_o do_v institute_v and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v be_v fit_n convenient_a complete_a perfect_a of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o more_o clear_a representation_n than_o the_o other_o under_o one_o kind_n alone_o and_o therefore_o many_o still_o retain_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o communicate_v after_o other_o have_v admit_v &_o receive_v the_o new_a 12._o aquinas_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n alone_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n not_o in_o all_o 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v that_o lie_v man_n almost_o every_o where_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n durandus_fw-la report_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o wine_n that_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o there_o may_v still_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n remain_v in_o the_o chalice_n into_o which_o more_o wine_n not_o consecrate_v may_v be_v pour_v that_o the_o other_o communicant_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n by_o contact_n of_o christ_n blood_n become_v consecrate_v &_o sacramental_a or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o not_o they_o resolve_v that_o all_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v partake_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n new_o pour_v into_o it_o after_o this_o some_o proceed_v far_a &_o leave_v none_o of_o the_o sacramental_a or_o consecrate_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n but_o pour_v mere_a wine_n into_o it_o that_o the_o communicant_n may_v wash_v their_o mouth_n with_o it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n from_o which_o his_o blood_n can_v be_v separate_v but_o 31._o willielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr lauduno_n say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v the_o whole_a verity_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o where_o they_o admit_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n yet_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o communicant_n and_o permit_v some_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n catholica_fw-la linwood_n say_v that_o in_o the_o lesser_a church_n only_o they_o that_o consecrate_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_a wine_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o in_o the_o great_a it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a church_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n when_o the_o mean_a have_v it_o but_o in_o one_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n some_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o other_o communicate_v but_o in_o one_o for_o utraque_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la mediâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr tarantasia_n afterward_o name_v innocentius_n the_o 4_o t_o report_n that_o in_o their_o time_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o more_o principal_a of_o the_o people_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 88_o thomas_n waldensis_n provincial_a of_o the_o carmelites_n here_o in_o england_n say_v of_o his_o time_n we_o permit_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o discreet_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o excel_a in_o faith_n or_o of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n as_o doctor_n and_o king_n or_o as_o the_o church_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o of_o great_a place_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o such_o person_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o in_o 94._o another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v unto_o all_o lay_v man_n general_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n neither_o do_v we_o general_o and_o without_o distinction_n or_o difference_n grant_v and_o yield_v it_o unto_o all_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n to_o admit_v certain_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o certain_a other_o illustrious_a person_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v faithful_a reverend_a and_o devout_a to_o the_o solemn_a communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o who_o as_o b._n lindan_n tell_v we_o go_v home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o sundry_a both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n continue_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o as_o the_o same_o lindan_n say_v do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o minister_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v the_o 13_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n permit_v the_o bohemian_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n &_o cassander_n tell_v we_o that_o good_a &_o credible_a author_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o 33._o france_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v minister_v though_o not_o everywhere_a in_o ordinary_a church_n yet_o in_o chapel_n even_o a_o little_a before_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n as_o also_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o this_o day_n ãâã_d caietan_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v not_o all_o but_o almost_o all_o for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o caietan_n the_o cistercian_n monk_n in_o some_o place_n do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n even_o in_o his_o time_n their_o order_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v institute_v while_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n continue_v in_o general_a observation_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o monastery_n will_v have_v presume_v to_o renew_v a_o abolish_v custom_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v we_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n not_o without_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o innovation_n by_o a_o prevail_a faction_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n that_o be_v thus_o wrong_v the_o armenian_a in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o armachanus_fw-la object_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v no_o life_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n
armachanus_fw-la answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a drink_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o qualification_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o each_o man_n to_o receive_v both_o at_o some_o time_n or_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a asmuch_o as_n be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o receive_v both_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o under_o the_o papacy_n that_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v enjoy_v this_o comfort_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o luther_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v in_o that_o after_o luther_n prcach_n many_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o never_o join_v whole_o with_o he_o nor_o ever_o break_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n urge_v this_o point_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n most_o earnest_o as_o ferdinand_n maximilian_n the_o french_a king_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o sundry_a other_o 377._o there_o be_v extanta_n writing_n exibit_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o june_n 27._o wherein_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o bohemia_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v have_v be_v retain_v there_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o bohemian_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n or_o by_o any_o force_n and_o war_n to_o relinquish_v this_o custom_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o from_o which_o cup_n or_o chalice_n that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o maintain_v this_o liberty_n be_v call_v calixtini_fw-la and_o subutraque_fw-la which_o sort_n of_o man_n spread_v itself_o exceed_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v of_o that_o number_n many_o prime_a man_n and_o certain_a great_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o these_o the_o church_n permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n upon_o due_a consideration_n but_o pius_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o dislike_n revoke_v the_o former_a concession_n who_o proceed_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v no_o good_a success_n but_o rather_o cause_v a_o great_a alienation_n paulus_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o former_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o these_o bohemian_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n see_v we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o most_o learned_a pious_a &_o catholic_a man_n that_o do_v think_v that_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n obtain_v more_o grace_n they_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o one_o only_a beside_o these_o bohemian_n there_o be_v in_o sundry_a other_o famous_a and_o noble_a kingdom_n &_o province_n certain_a pious_a &_o catholic_a man_n as_o in_o hungary_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n carinthia_n carniola_n styria_n bavaria_n suevia_n and_o many_o province_n of_o germany_n that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o desire_n of_o many_o state_n and_o province_n and_o after_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v if_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambassador_n earnest_o desire_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o motion_n the_o same_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n be_v excellent_o 399._o express_v in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o andraeas_n dudithius_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 381._o maximilian_n in_o his_o rescript_n to_o pius_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n show_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v fit_n not_o only_o to_o gratify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o he_o say_v pius_n have_v already_o yield_v to_o do_v but_o the_o clergy_n also_o by_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n 1565._o there_o be_v extant_a also_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o wherein_o we_o find_v these_o word_n not_o a_o few_o be_v offend_v &_o fall_v away_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o sectary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o no_o word_n for_o the_o other_o under_o one_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v now_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o do_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o history_n neither_o do_v it_o move_v man_n a_o little_a especial_o in_o bavaria_n that_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o his_o bull_n grant_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o certain_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 399._o the_o same_o duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1564_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v confer_v touch_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a arch-chauncelours_a and_o electour_n spiritual_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o they_o agree_v with_o i_o to_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n help_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christianity_n so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o electour_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n majestic_a i_o humble_o &_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o grant_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o least_o to_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v as_o they_o be_v will_v harken_v to_o no_o better_a advice_n at_o this_o time_n 15ââ¦5_n thuanus_n report_v that_o maximilian_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v exceed_o discontent_v especial_o in_o bohemia_n &_o austria_n that_o they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o expect_v touch_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o priest_n marriage_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v better_a content_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o he_o expect_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o may_v well_o remember_v he_o have_v make_v to_o ferdinand_n &_o to_o himself_o by_o cardinal_n moronus_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n end_v may_v now_o be_v make_v good_a in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a see_v the_o council_n determine_v nothing_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o he_o to_o take_v order_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o pope_n deny_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o emperor_n desire_v be_v persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o moronus_n and_o not_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o it_o of_o himself_o before_o but_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n pacecus_fw-la fear_v this_o example_n in_o the_o low-countries_n send_v peter_n avila_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o emperor_n will_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o listen_v to_o any_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n defer_v &_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n till_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o present_a elude_v the_o emperor_n petition_n thus_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o worthy_a father_n â_o who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_v the_o ãâã_d council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v promulgate_v in_o germany_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v but_o earnest_o urge_v the_o pope_n
information_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n think_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n 1._o c._n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v historical_a book_n yet_o he_o intend_v to_o paste_n they_o over_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n neither_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o abulen_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lyra._n ximenius_n that_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n call_v biblia_fw-la complutensia_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o treat_v of_o the_o book_n by_o we_o thought_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n read_v they_o rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o confirm_v any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o tobias_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o macchabee_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a 5._o ludovicus_n vives_n treat_v of_o history_n sacred_a and_o profane_a now_o come_v in_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o hester_n tobias_n and_o judith_n esdras_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o two_o first_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o 31._o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n he_o put_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o these_o accord_v ult_n driedo_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n be_v begin_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o antoninus_n florentinus_n &_o 1._o gaguinus_fw-la do_v think_v or_o by_o strabus_n fuldensis_n as_o trithemius_n &_o 4._o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o diverse_a which_o gather_v sundry_a sentence_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o put_v they_o into_o it_o this_o gloss_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o use_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o be_v these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o book_n canonical_a some_o not_o canonical_a between_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a for_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o repute_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a this_o the_o author_n think_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o fasten_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o not_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n honour_v and_o esteem_v not_o know_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a which_o the_o hebrew_n separate_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o greek_n account_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o cit_v the_o authority_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v the_o six_o book_n question_v and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v it_o only_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o book_n not_o canonical_a they_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o augustine_n as_o baruch_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o that_o he_o allow_v and_o immediate_o after_o this_o preface_n follow_v hieromes_n epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o afterward_o his_o prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o gloss_n every_o where_o inculcate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o these_o six_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n with_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v find_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o hierome_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o brito_n more_o ancient_a than_o lyra_n for_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o svas_fw-la he_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o profess_v that_o the_o book_n question_v be_v not_o canonical_a romanââ¦_n gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n dislike_a as_o it_o seem_v his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o the_o apocrypha_n gloss_n upon_o the_o next_o distinction_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v without_o author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n these_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v but_o happy_o not_o general_o 4._o driedo_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o reprehend_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v apocryphal_a but_o yet_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a sancte_v pagninus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o historical_a book_n that_o be_v canonical_a prefix_v before_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a account_v all_o those_o that_o hierome_n do_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o rest_n hagiographall_a bruciolus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o italian_a say_v he_o have_v commented_a upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o commented_a upon_o the_o six_o book_n that_o be_v question_v in_o the_o bibles_n put_v out_o at_o antwerp_n by_o arias_n montanus_n with_o the_o interlineall_a translation_n all_o those_o book_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o birkmannus_fw-la that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o determine_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n suppress_v his_o name_n prefix_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o his_o edition_n and_o in_o it_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n now_o question_v in_o more_o peremptory_a sort_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a do_v here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o affirm_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a which_o we_o reject_v even_o till_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n so_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n former_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_o as_o we_o now_o profess_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_v 2._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n sometime_o prior_n general_a of_o the_o friar_n heremites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o theological_a discourse_n that_o consist_v of_o say_n or_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deduce_v thence_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o one_o of_o these_o this_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la conceptione_n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la